{"id":2977,"date":"2011-07-08T18:06:12","date_gmt":"2011-07-08T22:06:12","guid":{"rendered":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/?p=2977"},"modified":"2026-02-16T14:26:42","modified_gmt":"2026-02-16T19:26:42","slug":"the-art-of-setting-priorities","status":"publish","type":"post","link":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/?p=2977","title":{"rendered":"The Art of Setting Priorities (by faust)"},"content":{"rendered":"

Summary: <\/span>Both Adam Cartwright and Juliet Heatherstone encounter someone from their past, with grievous impact on their lives. Where will they set their Priorities? Life or honour? Safety of a once-in-a-lifetime offer or perchance to dream of even more?<\/p>\n

58,200 words, rated T.<\/p>\n

My Story Index and reading order for the Art-Universe<\/a><\/p>\n

The Art of Setting Priorities<\/h3>\n

\u00a0<\/strong><\/h2>\n
Chapter 1<\/strong><\/h5>\n
Should Auld Acquaintance Be Forgot<\/h5>\n

Hank Sullivan couldn\u2019t believe they were at it again. Not that this was something entirely new; he just couldn\u2019t believe they never got tired of it. Every Sunday for about two months now, they had been meeting at the restaurant in the International House for lunch and disturbance of the peace. Sometimes it was about strange people with even stranger names like \u2018Hamlet\u2019 and if this guy ought to be called a thinker rather than a hesitater (these arguments more often than not led to a discussion about something called the \u2018true authorship\u2019 involving even more strange names, and leaving Hank completely baffled), sometimes they had a go at each other over what exactly Mr. Lincoln had said to whom exactly on which exact occasion and why exactly this meant or did not mean that the president could be considered an abolitionist before 1859 or ever (at this point Hank again bowed out of understanding a single word of it), and sometimes it was about the superiority of an English saddle over a Western one. As much as the duelists seemed to like their quarrels, at times some other diners considered the heated arguments very much a bother, especially when the adversaries\u2019 voices grew louder or when the topics were a bit\u2014offensive.<\/p>\n

Over time Hank had learned to differentiate two sorts of battles: Type A ended with the exchange \u201cFine then!\u201d \u2013 \u201cFine!\u201d spoken with menacing glares and followed by a very abrupt retreat of both parties involved; whereas Type B was marked by the dissolving into collective laughter and the order of some more tea. After a Type A fight Hank wouldn\u2019t see either of them again until the next Sunday, but a Type B bantering usually meant that Juliet Heatherstone and Adam Cartwright would share a table at the International House at least one more noon during the week. Hank always hoped for a Type B outcome, for once because he found the Heatherstone\/Cartwright-encounters quite entertaining and, secondly, but even more important to a waiter, because Type B inevitably led to a much more generous tip.<\/p>\n

Today\u2019s lunch special seemed to be one of the latter. While he was polishing glasses Hank could hear Miss Heatherstone\u2019s ringing laughter.<\/p>\n

\u201cOh, sure, Adam, and where would your precious Bard be if Marlowe had not introduced blank verse?\u201d<\/p>\n

Hank instantly turned his mind to things that weren\u2019t as dizzying as these words. Honestly, did either of them really understand what they were talking about? Hank wished they\u2019d talk about saddles again. But obviously he was quite alone with his assessment on the recent conversation. Miss Heatherstone\u2019s outburst had attracted the attention of a stranger, who had just turned from the check-in counter in the foyer. The stranger, a tall dark-haired man with fashionable long sideburns and clothes that cried \u201cEasterner\u201d so loudly that Hank wondered if the man purposely was looking for trouble, slowly ambled from the hall into the restaurant and stopped three or four paces behind Miss Heatherstone\u2019s seat.<\/p>\n

\u201cMy, my,\u201d he said smugly. \u201cIf this isn\u2019t the lovely Countess of Barnstoke.\u201d<\/p>\n

Miss Heatherstone froze. She exchanged a quick glance with her table companion, and while Mr. Cartwright narrowed his eyes suspiciously at the newcomer, Miss Heatherstone slowly turned around. Her eyes widened in sudden recognition, and she clapped a hand at her mouth to cover the fact that she was, indeed, gaping. Then her hand slowly made its way from her face to her chest to get covered by her other hand, her head tilted to one side and her face lit up with a big, beaming smile.<\/p>\n

\u201cJarvis! Good gracious, is this really you?\u201d<\/p>\n

And as things fell out, Hank Sullivan\u2019s tip this day turned out pathetically small.<\/p>\n

___________________________________________________________________<\/p>\n

Sometimes you have to get to know someone really well to realize you’re really strangers. ~ Mary Tyler Moore<\/em><\/p>\n

<\/h5>\n
Chapter 2<\/strong><\/h5>\n
The Art of Brooding<\/h5>\n

Adam sat down heavily on the bench on the front porch. He rested his elbows on his knees and his chin in his right hand, contemplating the past day\u2019s events. At least contemplating was what he called it. Hoss and Joe would certainly say he was brooding. But he wasn\u2019t. No, really, he wasn\u2019t. He was just…thinking, deeply thinking.<\/p>\n

What had started as a refreshing lunch conversation with Juliet had turned into something he could only call a farce after that Jarvis fellow had turned up. H. Jarvis Raymond, great editor of the New York Times<\/em>, and \u201cvery old friend of dear Juliet here.\u201d Full of praise for Juliet\u2019s writing, for her wit and her way of finding stories where no one else would see one. Full of little stories about Juliet\u2019s life in San Francisco, stories that Juliet prohibited to be told.<\/p>\n

Not that Juliet\u2019s writing abilities didn\u2019t deserve praise; they most certainly did, but still. Somehow Adam found Raymond had no cause to come all the way from New York just to break into their conversation and show off how well he knew her. Of course, Adam found he himself had no cause to be annoyed about that, either. But still…. It had taken Adam just one glance to develop an instant dislike to H. Jarvis Raymond. He didn\u2019t really know why he despised the Easterner, but the feeling, quite obviously, was mutual. When Juliet had introduced them, their acknowledgement had been as curt as courteously possible.<\/p>\n

\u201cRaymond.\u201d A nod.<\/p>\n

\u201cCartwright.\u201d Another nod.<\/p>\n

That was all. After that Adam had been forced to listen to how Jarvis Raymond had come to San Francisco to meet Sam Clemens (\u201cAdam has met Sam, Jarvis.\u201d \u2013 \u201cOh, really<\/em>?\u201d), how Clemens had introduced him to \u201cmost wonderful Juliet\u201d and how Raymond had tried to make both Sam and Juliet come to New York. He had listened to Raymond\u2019s enthusiastic stories about where he had taken Juliet out for dinner, which plays they had seen and which operas they had attended. He had watched Juliet\u2019s face light up at the mention of \u201cTroilus and Cressida,\u201d \u201cThe Magic Flute\u201d and \u201cLa Traviata.\u201d And he had observed her smile going from wide to beaming to dreamy. That was when he thought he was going to be sick.<\/p>\n

He had been relieved from this torture when Juliet had asked, \u201cBut surely you didn\u2019t come all the way from New York only to have a little chat about times gone by with me?\u201d and had performed her little trademark lopsided smile and sarcastic eyebrow gymnastics.<\/p>\n

\u201cOh no,\u201d Raymond had answered. \u201cAs much as I relish our little chat, this is not the main reason I burdened myself with this long, arduous travel.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSo you\u2019re here on business?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou are absolutely right, dear Juliet. Observant as usual.\u201d Raymond had looked at Juliet as if she just had made an exceptionally clever comment. Adam had felt the nausea coming back.<\/p>\n

\u201cLong story short: people in New York crave stories from the far West. Well, as you remember, my dear, I always had a thing for the rough country, and those earthy Westerners<\/em>.\u201d Here Raymond had acknowledged Adam\u2019s presence for the first time since their introduction with a sickeningly patronizing glance. \u201cSo I decided this was editor\u2019s issue. And since Sam wrote me you were stranded here, I intended to kill two birds with one stone, if you excuse my pictorial speech, and meet both you and my new series of articles at Virginia City.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat do you have in mind, Jarvis?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m not sure yet. See how people live, and write about their daily life. About their dreams and ideas, about their work and free time.\u201d He had looked at Adam again. \u201cYour friend, Mr. Cartwright here, for example. I could follow him\u2014\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMost certainly not.\u201d For the first time Adam had felt the need to contribute something to the conversation.<\/p>\n

Raymond had thrown him a surprised glance. \u201cCartwright, I can make you famous. All of New York City will know the name Evan Cartwright, and his daily adventures.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam hadn\u2019t even bothered to correct his name.<\/p>\n

\u201cJarvis, Adam<\/em>,\u201d Juliet had put special emphasis on his name. \u201cAdam isn\u2019t very fond of reading his name in newspapers. You\u2019d better look for somebody else.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMy life is quite boring, anyway.\u201d In retrospect, Adam should have known this lame and unnecessary attempt at a diversion would bring him into trouble.<\/p>\n

Juliet seemed to be unable to resist any temptation for a witty and often enough biting comment. Like a dog that smelled a hare, she would keep tracking until she got her prey. And somehow Adam had yet to find a way to make it clear that he wasn\u2019t willing to play this game. Not that he minded a battle of wits, Juliet\u2019s creative teasing or their bantering about nearly everything. But he had his limits, and one day Juliet would have to learn to accept them\u2014just as he had learned her limits. With all her haughtiness, Juliet had the heart of a frightened child. She wasn\u2019t easy to hurt, and she seemed to take as good as she gave. But when she was hurt, she was hurt deeply, and suffered intensely\u2014he had experienced that once and still felt uneasy about it because he had been the cause of her pain. He had taken every care not to repeat his mistake. He couldn\u2019t fathom why she didn\u2019t seem to feel the same consideration for him.<\/p>\n

He knew she cared for him, even though she wasn\u2019t prone to great shows of affection\u2014but her tiny gestures of care seemed very precious to him. The way she made sure he\u2019d always get a seat facing the room, and never the wall, for she knew he liked to be in control of his surroundings, or her pathetic attempts to help Mrs. Hawkins with cooking supper when she invited him \u201cfor dinner.\u201d Her patience when he talked about his daily business (something that seemed to bore other women to death,) and that she never forgot anything he told her about cows or horses or timber transactions. Her inquiries about the well-being of his family whenever they met, and how she shared every single book she bought with him, more than once even giving him the honour of ravishing the new volume.<\/p>\n

And yet, she wouldn\u2019t miss any opportunity to perform some kind of battle for power with him to put him in his place or what ever was driving her; even if that meant to commit an indiscretion she knew he\u2019d hate. Did she? Or had he failed to make her understand how much this hurt him? Had she enjoyed their arguments about her articles so much that she missed to see how serious he had been about that? Perhaps he should tell her about Tobias Finch one day, and how his reckless writing nearly got Adam killed. Maybe this would make her see. For now she seemed oblivious to it.<\/p>\n

Anyway, sure enough, Juliet\u2019s eyes had darted in his direction, and begun to gleam in that strange way he had learned to fear. \u201cOh, yes, and that. Very boring, indeed.\u201d She had leaned back and given him a mocking smile under very highly arched brows. \u201cI vividly remember the last very boring event in your life….\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cJuliet, don\u2019t. I\u2019m warning you….\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOh, all right! I\u2019m not saying a word. I\u2019m perfectly silent. I finally made Hoss the hero of it all anyway. And he <\/em>was quite appreciative.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam had held close watch on her face, had seen the battle she was fighting inside. Oh, no<\/em>! He had tried to coerce her to remain silent with a fixing stare through narrowed eyes, and she should have known better than to\u2014<\/p>\n

Well, she had known better, but obviously she hadn\u2019t been able to resist. Yet again. \u201cWe don\u2019t want to force anyone into calling for the sheriff again, do we?\u201d<\/p>\n

How he had disliked her expression of barely concealed amusement! Well, she <\/em>hadn\u2019t had to spend a night on a very uncomfortable prison cot, still in pain from an only partially healed bullet wound, and running a fever from overexertion and shame at being charged with disturbance of the peace and assault. He had to admit, though, that Juliet had tried to get him out of jail, and when she failed at that, she had stayed with him for most of the night. He never figured out how she had made Roy Coffee let her do so, but obviously she had her ways with the sheriff. Roy had even let her into Adam\u2019s cell, where she tormented herself on a restless wooden stool, cooling his feverish brow and reading him hilarious stories about a Black Knight and his Fair Lady that she had written when she was a young lady, back in England. The tales had been raw and unpolished, but already sparkled with her dry wit and creative alliterations. Adam had fallen asleep at some point, only to dream about the adventures of a black knight that was him, and a fair lady that was Juliet. When he had woken up, instead of Juliet he had found a new, clean shirt on the stool and a note, written in her elegant hand, simply saying \u201csorry\u201d.<\/p>\n

Of course, Juliet\u2019s allusion was just what Jarvis Raymond had been looking for. \u201cCartwright, now I am intrigued. Why don\u2019t we two have a nice little drink and you tell me\u2014\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMind your own business, Raymond.\u201d His annoyed voice had displayed his dislike of the other man very clearly. \u201cJust stay away from me.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam!\u201d Juliet had scolded him, with that noble look of disdain she loved to display on occasions, and he hadn\u2019t liked that either.<\/p>\n

Shortly after that he had excused himself, reminded Juliet of their appointment on Wednesday, and left the restaurant without another glance back.<\/p>\n

Adam was interrupted in his train of thoughts by the arrival of his father.<\/p>\n

\u201cSon?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHmmmmh?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSupper is waiting. Are you coming?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSure.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIs there anything wrong?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNope.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, what\u2019s wrong?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNothing.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam…\u201d Ben took a deep breath. \u201cIf everything is all right then why are you sitting out here, brooding?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m not brooding!\u201d To Ben he sounded like a child.<\/p>\n

Ben shook his head and smiled. \u201cWell, you certainly make it look so. Son, if there\u2019s anything you\u2019d like to talk about\u2014\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPa, is there anything in my behaviour that indicates I\u2019d like to talk?\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben gave his eldest an annoyed glare. \u201cDon\u2019t you bite my head off, son, and watch your tone!\u201d His voice rose in volume while he was speaking \u201cIf you\u2019re having disagreements with Miss Heatherstone, sort it out with her, and don\u2019t take your frustration out on me or your brothers!\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat does this have to do with Juliet?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cEverything has to do with Juliet <\/em>lately. Your mood seems to swing with every conversation you have.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThis is not\u2014\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDon\u2019t say this is not true, because it is. Your brothers noticed it, too. What is this woman doing to you, Adam? What is she to you?\u201d Ben gazed intently at Adam, trying to catch his son\u2019s eyes, trying to read something in his face.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhy, we\u2019re friends,\u201d came the irritated reply.<\/p>\n

\u201cFriends? What kind of friends <\/em>argue all the time? Can you tell me that, Adam? What kinds of friends make each other grouchy and brooding?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m not\u2014\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou are!\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam considered his father through narrowed eyes, pursing his lips and biting the inside of his cheek. Finally he asked, \u201cSo, what\u2019s for supper?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam!\u201d Ben was beyond annoyance.<\/p>\n

\u201cThis is none of your business, Pa. Excuse me if I sound rude; I don\u2019t mean any disrespect, but this is entirely my own personal matter.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt is my concern, if it interferes with the ranch business or with the peace in the family.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt won\u2019t affect anything of that. And now may I have the supper you announced?\u201d With that Adam turned and headed to the house.<\/p>\n

Ben sent a glare after his son that was condemned to ineffectively bounce off Adam\u2019s broad back, folded his arms and followed Adam into the great room, shaking his head and growling under his breath, \u201cFriends<\/em>!\u201d<\/p>\n

___________________________________________________________________<\/p>\n

True friends stab you in the front<\/em>. ~ Oscar Wilde<\/em><\/p>\n

<\/h4>\n
Chapter 3<\/strong><\/h5>\n
Distractions<\/h5>\n

Adam was quite determined not to let his bad mood \u2018interfere with the ranch business or the peace in the family.\u2019 He smiled readily at breakfast the next morning, made a joke on Joe\u2019s account (he was pleased at his family\u2019s failure to notice the slight slackness of bite in his punch line. For people watching him so closely, at times they were quite unperceptive), and even started to work the ledgers, as he was supposed to that day, with a whistle. He soon recognized that with this he had overdone his little display when his father shot him a suspicious glance, and so he slowly let \u201cEarly One Morning\u201d trail off and concentrated on the task at hand.<\/p>\n

Much to Adam\u2019s relief his family finally stopped throwing him side glances and went outside to do their share of chores. Everything worked just fine, and he only miscalculated four or five times while counting expenses on medicinal help for ranch hands (La Traviata<\/em>, Raymond must have been very lucky to get tickets for this grand new opera….), fees for their solicitors in San Francisco (just how long had Raymond stayed in San Francisco to be able to take Juliet out on so many occasions…?) and repairs of sawmill equipment (Troilus and Cressida<\/em>, he would have loved to see Juliet\u2019s reaction to the bawdy comedy contained in that play….), receipts from timber business (he bet that after hearing the Magic Flute<\/em> Juliet had tried to sing Papagena\u2019s part of the famous duet, hmm, or more probably The Queen of The Night\u2019s aria Der H\u00f6lle Rache kocht in meinem Herzen*<\/em>…?) and horse trading (he really had to teach Juliet how to keep her horse calm on open range; he would take care of that next Sunday, when they\u2019d finally have their long-delayed day out….)<\/p>\n

Since no one was in the house to witness his struggles and how Adam went through every column at least twice to make sure his distraction didn\u2019t leave any traces, his brothers and his father still were under the illusion that he was back to normal when they came home for lunch. They had sandwiches and beef soup and coffee and a lively discussion about the afternoon chores, and none of his family members noticed when Adam added six spoons of sugar to his coffee. Obviously he had them lulled in quite effectively, he thought while he drank the nauseatingly sweet concoction with a stony face. Good<\/em>.<\/p>\n

They could tell, though, that he still hadn\u2019t gotten over what was riling him up, when later that afternoon they found him at the chopping block, staring into the far distance, the axe hanging from his slack right hand, the left one loosely holding a piece of wood on the block. When Joe sneaked up behind Adam, put his face close to his brother\u2019s ear, and yelled, \u201cYoohoo brother, will we have some firewood tonight or do we have to burn your books instead?\u201d Adam jumped at least a foot, and in one amazingly fluid motion tightened his grip on the log and swung the axe down on it. This display would have been very impressive, if the axe hadn\u2019t slipped off the wood and chopped off a not-too-small chunk of flesh from Adam\u2019s thumb.<\/p>\n

The amount of blood that could flow from a vigorous cut into the extreme extremities was fairly surprising, Adam thought before his vision got a bit clouded and he decided to sit down for a spell. His way to the ground was quicker than he had expected, and then he felt Hoss\u2019 strong arms on his back and under his armpits and he was supported into an upright position and guided into the house and to the settee in the great room, all the time hearing his father scold his little brother, \u201cHow many times did I tell you not to sneak upon someone with a sharp tool in their hands, Joseph?\u201d and his not-so-little other brother mumbling, \u201cNaw, big brother ain\u2019t distracted. Naw, big brother ain\u2019t riled up. Naw, big brother didn\u2019t brawl with the Queen….\u201d<\/p>\n

Eventually his family left him, propped up with some cushions, his legs sprawled out on the settee, his thumb in a ridiculously gigantic bandage (courtesy of Hop Sing) and with the brandy decanter and a glass within easy reach (courtesy of Hoss, bless him). Adam found himself happily distracted from the day\u2019s events and the mental images of a posing New York editor and an admiringly beaming lady writer by reading the book of the Bard\u2019s sonnets with which a very apologetic Joe had provided him, the iambic pentameter working perfectly in rhythm with the dull throbbing in his thumb. Somehow he felt much more content than for what seemed ages, but was only a day and a half, and finally he fell into a deep slumber\u2014both not in the least induced by the rapidly emptying brandy bottle.<\/p>\n

When Hoss and Joe came home at supper time they found their brother still on the settee, clamorously snoring and with a complacent smile on his face. Joe refused to wake Adam, even though his brother wasn\u2019t holding any \u2018sharp tools\u2019 in his hands, and so Hoss boldly ventured to rouse the sleeping beauty, only to be startled by the waking Adam\u2019s cry of \u201cAnd if I tell you it was the lark, it was <\/em>the lark, Juliet!\u201d<\/p>\n

Hoss stammered quite puzzled, \u201cWhat?\u201d, but Joe pointed at the book in Adam\u2019s lap and said genially, \u201cThat\u2019s Shakespeare, Hoss. Older brother here actually dreams poetry these days!\u201d<\/p>\n

Of course, Hoss and Joe wouldn\u2019t stop teasing Adam mercilessly about even dreaming Shakespearian quotes, not even after their father finally got home and promptly admonished them for making fun of the poor invalid. But the poor invalid himself didn\u2019t see any need to stop them, because their tiringly frequently repeated mocking about their brother\u2019s literary dreams didn\u2019t leave them time to ponder which <\/em>Juliet he had actually dreamt of. Anyway, it turned out to be a very long evening.<\/p>\n

___________________________________________________________________<\/p>\n

(*Hell’s vengeance boils in my heart.)<\/p>\n

Dreaming is an act of pure imagination,
\nattesting in all men a creative power,
\nwhich if it were available in waking,
\nwould make every man a Dante or Shakespeare. ~H.F. Hedge<\/em><\/p>\n

<\/h5>\n
Chapter 4<\/strong><\/h5>\n
Priorities I<\/h5>\n

\u201cHere\u2019s the article about the Benson\u2019s trial in Carson and here\u2019s the A.P. wire report about the Union\u2019s blockade of the Southern ports; I added a couple of facts the reporter didn\u2019t know. I hate sloppy reporting.\u201d Juliet Heatherstone handed Joe Goodman a few pages narrowly lettered in her elaborated script. \u201cI\u2019m going out for lunch now.\u201d<\/p>\n

She was already close to getting late, so she quickly turned and headed for the door when Goodman stopped her in midstride. \u201cWait!\u201d<\/p>\n

She looked over her shoulder, one irritated eyebrow raised. \u201cPardon?\u201d<\/p>\n

Goodman sighed. Of course she wouldn\u2019t just wait and obediently ask for further directives. All right, better go on with it.<\/em> \u201cYou can\u2019t go to lunch now.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMr. Goodman, I have an appointment. I\u2019m sorry, but I can\u2019t stay.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, you now have an appointment here. I need the articles about the bank robbery in Salt Flats and the last speech of\u2014\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI know. I\u2019m going to write them when I come back.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBut that\u2019s too late. We have to deliver this issue earlier, don\u2019t you remember? Mr. Wilcort expressively asked for that; it was part of the deal with his latest advertisements.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI will have everything ready in time,\u201d Miss Heatherstone said in forced patience. Her eyebrow, though, rose an inch, and she emphasized, \u201cAs usual.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo, I won\u2019t chance it. You stay here.\u201d The moment his words had left his mouth he knew he had made a mistake. Thou shalt not try and order Miss Heatherstone<\/em>.<\/p>\n

\u201cNo, I won\u2019t<\/em>.\u201d Her eyebrows reached their ultimate altitude in a split second. \u201cI will provide you with the required articles in due time. But I will decide how I accomplish this task. And now, if<\/em> you excuse me, I\u2019ll go and keep my appointment.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAm I right in assuming your precious appointment is one with Adam Cartwright?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThis is none of your concern, Mr. Goodman<\/em>.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, I think it is very much my concern, as it affects the issues of this newspaper. Your little lunch breaks with Mr. Cartwright usually result in rather harsh articles.\u201d He looked at her challengingly. But braveness seemed to have lost him when he added a rather subdued, \u201cOr in very sentimental ones.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m sorry; I didn\u2019t get that last one. What was that?\u201d Miss Heatherstone\u2019s tone indicated that by all means she heard him right, and that she didn\u2019t esteem his valuation of Adam Cartwright\u2019s influence on her writing in the slightest, or much less sympathize with his views.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou heard me. Cartwright makes you sappy.\u201d He was quite daring today, Goodman thought, pleased with himself. But he also recollected the proverb about fire and burned fingers, and so he added, \u201cAt times.\u201d<\/p>\n

It wasn\u2019t enough to prevent the storm from breaking, and he knew it. Her tone was icy. \u201cI do not write sappy<\/em>.\u201d She raised her chin, straightened her back and squared her shoulders in what was known all over Virginia City as The Queen\u2019s Battle Stance. \u201cAnd I strongly advice you, Sir<\/em>, to stay out of my personal matters. You will not harass me with misplaced comments concerning my affairs priv\u00e9<\/em>.\u201d<\/p>\n

She glared at him, her eyes shooting daggers, her nostrils flaring and her breath puffing in short, audible gasps, until she eventually let the air out in long trailing breath. She seemed almost relaxed when she raised her right eyebrow, tilted her head and told Goodman, \u201cAnd now, like it or not Goodman<\/em>, I\u2019ll go and have my lunch break.\u201d<\/p>\n

Goodman didn\u2019t know what triggered his next sentence. Maybe it was the sight of her arrogantly arched eyebrow, maybe it was that insufferable clipped accent, that seemed to get stronger whenever Miss Heatherstone went into Queen-mode, maybe it was just this one disobedience to many, or maybe it was the feeling of being scolded like a little child and not being able to do anything against it\u2014well, he didn\u2019t really care. He just needed relief, and so he blurted out, \u201cYou\u2019re fired!\u201d God, that felt good! <\/em><\/p>\n

The Queen didn\u2019t even seem surprised. She merely considered him for a moment, and then she smiled her lopsided smile and rejoined completely unperturbed, \u201cOh, really? I feel honoured, Mr. Goodman. This is the second time this month, and I strongly feel that by next year I\u2019ll have reached the same level as Sam Clemens. You made him redundant twice a week, if I understood him right.\u201d She gave him a graceful and dismissive nod, and turned to go. \u201cI\u2019ll see you later then. Tell Wilbur I will dictate him into the lithograph.\u201d And with that and a jaunty swish of her skirt she was out of the bureau of the Territorial Enterprise<\/em> and gone.<\/p>\n

Goodman stared after her, unmoving. It was always the same. He fired her, she laughed about it, end of story. He couldn\u2019t get ahead of her. He buried his head in his hands and shook it, inwardly cursing himself for his weakness, but all the same glad that she, again, hadn\u2019t accepted her sacking.<\/p>\n

___________________________________________________________________<\/p>\n

Speak when you are angry and you will make
\nthe best speech you will ever regret. ~Ambrose Bierce<\/em><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

Chapter 5<\/strong><\/h5>\n
Too Many Knights<\/h5>\n

Juliet hurried along the street. She was late and she was agitated, and she wanted nothing more than a sandwich and a calming cup of tea in the soothing presence of Adam. A nice little amiable chat, some gentle teasing and a few words about the arrangements for their so very much delayed day out on the Ponderosa land\u2014that was all she asked for. She was annoyed about Goodman\u2019s impertinence, but also about her own agitation. Goodman shouldn\u2019t be able to rile her up that much, but he never had dared to intrude into her privacy before. Well, she was sure he wouldn\u2019t do it again\u2014the old Countess of Barnstoke-glare had done its magic once more.<\/p>\n

Juliet made her way with long, quick strides. She rushed past other passers-by and turned sharply to cross the street near the International House. And then, suddenly, a lot of things happened at the same time. She turned her head to a shrill cry of \u201cMiss Juliet,\u201d heard a piercing whinny and the squeal of wheels and harnesses, felt strong hands gripping her left upper arm and waist and pulling her back, and then a blow and a sharp pang at her temple.<\/p>\n

For a moment she was dazed, and the noises of the street seemed to tilt out. She leaned into the arms that were holding her and tried to focus on the blurred voices she heard. Slowly everything seemed to come back to normal. Her vision cleared, and she began to distinguish different voices.<\/p>\n

\u201cAre you alright, ma\u2019am?\u201d<\/p>\n

She looked up at the man who was holding her; a tall, dark haired stranger, with a long, not overly handsome face and somehow peculiar eyes. Juliet shrugged herself out of the stranger\u2019s grip and made a quick survey of the scene. They were surrounded by a small crowd of people, all of them staring at her, some of them discussing the recent events, one man shaking his head over and over again. The carriage that had nearly run her over stood a few yards down the street at a funny angle to its original lane, with the driver trying to calm down the flustered horses and looking back to see what had happened to his near-victim at the same time. Juliet waved to him hesitantly and smiled as wide as she could without agitating the throbbing in her temple any more. The man nodded, gave her a broad, toothless grin that Juliet, for reasons unknown to her, found quite endearing, and turned back to his horses.<\/p>\n

Juliet concentrated on the man who quite clearly had saved if not her life then at least her physical integrity. \u201cI\u2019m fine, thank you for your concern, Mr. …?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cGreat God, Juliet, I saw everything. Are you unscathed, dear?\u201d Jarvis Raymond\u2019s face suddenly appeared from the right.<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, I already said that I was fine.\u201d<\/p>\n

Even though someone who sounded so impatient couldn\u2019t be too badly hurt, Jarvis went on, \u201cAre you sure? You don\u2019t look fine\u2014\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m perfectly all right, thank you, Jarvis.\u201d This time she spoke with annoyance, very clear annoyance, but, against better judgment, Jarvis was still determined to insist further.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou are bleeding. You can\u2019t be perfectly all right, Juliet. Why don\u2019t you just admit\u2014\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cJarvis, will you stop that now; this is getting very exasperating!\u201d Juliet did not cry out or stomp her foot, for she was not given to that form of displaying emotion. But Jarvis knew her well, and he understood what her raised eyebrow and the stern set of her jaw were telling him. So he wisely decided to stay silent and make no reply.<\/p>\n

\u201cMa\u2019am, perhaps you better see a doctor?\u201d The stranger obviously wasn\u2019t as perceptive as Jarvis, or perhaps he was just more courageous.<\/p>\n

\u201cNo, thank you,\u201d Juliet retorted. She was losing her patience, for the second time in a very short while\u2014that alone should have told her she wasn\u2019t as perfectly fine as she claimed to be. She gingerly touched her temple and when her fingers came back tinted with blood, she looked at them in indignation, as if the blood itself were a major affront to her person. She wiped the offending red off with the handkerchief the stranger handed her and returned her attention to her saviour. \u201cI appreciate you concern, sir, and I am very grateful for your quick intervention. Things could have gone very wrong if you hadn\u2019t been so vigilant. But, really, I don\u2019t need any more coddling.\u201d<\/p>\n

Now Jarvis obviously seemed to feel left out. \u201cJuliet, don\u2019t be so obsti\u2014er, stubborn. This cut has to be seen by a doctor, and\u2014\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMa\u2019am, your friend is right. I\u2019d take you to the doc\u2014,\u201d the stranger ventured only to be rudely interrupted by Jarvis.<\/p>\n

\u201cThat won\u2019t be necessary, my friend, I\u2019ll take the lady myself.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI don\u2019t\u2014\u201d Juliet didn\u2019t even get the chance to object.<\/p>\n

\u201cNo, fella, you\u2019ve heard her, the lady doesn\u2019t want to go with you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, she will in the end. I\u2019ve known her for quite some time, and I\u2014\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI don\u2019t care about how long you knew her.\u201d The stranger didn\u2019t sound too nice anymore. \u201cI saved the lady, and I\u2019ll take her to the doc.\u201d He reached out to take Juliet\u2019s arm, but she took a step back, covered her arm protectively with her hand and raised her eyebrow at him.<\/p>\n

\u201cI said, no<\/em>.\u201d<\/p>\n

And, at precisely this moment, Adam Cartwright, who had been waiting at the International House for the normally very punctual Juliet for a period of time that, in his increasingly concerned mind, bordered on an eternity, entered the scene. He had been alarmed not by the ruckus outside\u2014that was a very familiar thing on the streets of Virginia City\u2014but by a so very well meaning citizen, who had stormed into the restaurant with the words \u201cYou\u2019ll never guess what happened to the Queen!\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam quickly crossed the street, worked his way through the crowd and took in the two debating man and a seemingly very distraught Juliet. Juliet, standing there, time and again impatiently dabbing with a blood stained handkerchief at a thin rivulet of blood running down the side of her face. Juliet, with her hair in more disorder than ever and her usually flawless to a fault clothing in disarray.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat happened here?\u201d he demanded.<\/p>\n

\u201cNothing at all.\u201d Juliet rolled her eyes and pointedly crossed her arms. Had Adam been a woman he could have read her thoughts from her face. Not another knight in shining armour. Two had been more than enough, thank you<\/em>. But Adam was just another knight, and so he would never know.<\/p>\n

\u201cJuliet was nearly run over by a carriage,\u201d Jarvis took the helm of the conversation. \u201cBut this gentleman here saved her from major injury.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam reached for Juliet\u2019s chin. He gently turned her head to inspect the wound at her right temple. He probed cautiously at the rim of the nearly an inch wide, deep scratch.<\/p>\n

\u201cHow do you feel?\u201d he asked softly.<\/p>\n

\u201cI feel very well, thank you.\u201d<\/p>\n

He couldn\u2019t fathom why she sounded so annoyed until she continued, \u201cI just wished you all would stop asking me how I am.\u201d<\/p>\n

Although he held heartfelt sympathy for her agitation, he said, \u201cWell, you don\u2019t look very well, Juliet. And this cut surely needs some stitches.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBut I don\u2019t think so. It doesn\u2019t hurt anymore, and you\u2019re all really making a fuss about nothing. I just have to go and clean myself up, and then we can have lunch as planned.\u201d She dabbed vigorously at the cut.<\/p>\n

Adam raised an eyebrow. \u201cWell, if you think so,\u201d he said incredulously. Shaking his head, he took the already soaked piece of fabric from her and thrust his clean handkerchief into her hand. She thanked him with a tiny, somewhat embarrassed smile and pressed the cloth to her temple.<\/p>\n

\u201cI<\/em> think the lady needs a doctor.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam turned and looked at the stranger, who had spoken up for the first time since Adam had arrived. His eyes widened in recognition for a second; but at the stranger\u2019s display of an arrogant smile, Adam furrowed his brow and narrowed his eyes on him. \u201cPoole!\u201d he spat.<\/p>\n

\u201cIn the flesh. Very nice to meet you again, Cartwright!\u201d Poole sounded much more confident than he had any right to\u2014or at least that was what Adam felt.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat are you doing here?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI said I\u2019d come back, didn\u2019t I? I always keep my word, Cartwright. So here I am.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI really thought you\u2019d think better of it, Poole.\u201d Adam shook his head in disgust. \u201cYou should have stayed…well, wherever you were hiding all this time.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI never hide, Cartwright,\u201d Poole said with emphasis. \u201cI never<\/em> hide.\u201d<\/p>\n

Juliet had followed their exchange looking from one to the other and back. She chose the break in the conversation after Poole\u2019s obscure words to put in, \u201cSince you\u2019re the only one who seems to know this gentleman, would you mind introducing him to me, Adam?\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam gave her a distracted gaze. \u201cUm, this man<\/em> is Langford Poole, Juliet. He is…well, not from here.\u201d<\/p>\n

Juliet tilted her head and watched him quizzically. When he didn\u2019t offer any further explanation, she held her hand out to Poole and said, \u201cNice to meet you, Mr. Poole, I am Juliet Heatherstone.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMiss Heatherstone,\u201d Poole said smoothly and gave her a displeasingly familiar smile. \u201cIt\u2019s a pleasure to meet such a pretty lady in this dump.\u201d<\/p>\n

Juliet actually looked surprised. No one ever had titled her \u2018pretty\u2019. No one but Adam, that was, and even he had said it rather teasingly. She was elegant and somehow attractive, but \u2018pretty\u2019? Nevertheless, when Adam, fixing Poole with a stare and arching his eyebrow sarcastically, said, \u201cYou better keep your eyes off this pretty<\/em> lady, Poole\u201d and put a very peculiar stress on \u2018pretty\u2019, she shot him a deadly glare.<\/p>\n

Not that anyone noticed it.<\/p>\n

\u201cOh, you think so, Cartwright?\u201d Poole sent a challenging stare back to Adam.<\/p>\n

Now Jarvis decided to make himself known again, and to put in his bit. \u201cMr. Poole here rescued our dear Juliet, Mr. Cartwright. Whatever disagreements you have with Mr. Poole, you surely could be a bit grateful at least.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOh, but I am<\/em> grateful, Raymond.\u201d Adam took care to put as much sarcasm into this as humanly possible, bestowed upon the editor an icy glare, and turned back to Poole. \u201cThank you, Poole.\u201d He sounded like a child who had forgotten to thank Aunt Agatha for a Christmas present. \u201cNow bugger off, your help<\/em> isn\u2019t needed anymore.\u201d<\/p>\n

Juliet nearly giggled at that. Outside England she had never heard anyone using this expression, but it seemed that Adam was taking words from her as she was taking them from him. She only wondered if she was really using this particular one so often. Miss Westlake surely would not approve.<\/p>\n

Unusual or not, Poole evidently understood the message well. \u201cI\u2019d rather stay here. Just to make sure the lady is all right.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI am perfectly\u2014,\u201d Juliet tried to put in, but wasn\u2019t really surprised they didn\u2019t give her any audience. Still, it would have been nice to be allowed to finish her sentence, but Adam apparently was much too busy with playing \u2018bull of the woods\u2019, something Juliet found highly bizarre and, amazingly, most endearing, too.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019ll take care of that, Poole. Go mind your own business.\u201d<\/p>\n

Now Jarvis spoke up again. \u201cMaybe it would be better, if I\u2014\u201d<\/p>\n

Well, at least she wasn\u2019t the only person Adam interrupted today.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t even know where to find the town\u2019s doctor, Raymond.\u201d It was merely a statement, but somehow it carried a threat<\/em>, and that made Jarvis back away a step or two.<\/p>\n

Poole, however, was unfazed. \u201cI don\u2019t know what bond<\/em> there is between you and her, but I\u2019m the one who rescued the lady, so I have every right\u2014\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOh, please<\/em>!\u201d Juliet covered her eyes with a hand and shook her head. If nothing else Poole\u2019s emphasis on \u2018bond\u2019 and the implications this carried had led Juliet to the end of her patience, and she would not listen to this anymore. \u201cI\u2019ll go back to the Enterprise<\/em> now. It seems that you gentlemen can carry on your dispute without me just fine.\u201d Without waiting for an acknowledgement of her words she turned and made to walk away.<\/p>\n

\u201cWait,\u201d Jarvis held her back. \u201cYou really need to see the doctor first.\u201d<\/p>\n

This took Juliet past her ability to suffer. Enough was enough. She shot Jarvis a glare that made him think of Sheffield steel and actually growled, \u201cI\u2019m fine<\/em>.\u201d<\/p>\n

And then Adam had the brass to grip her arm and tell her, \u201cLet the doc decide that.\u201d<\/p>\n

Juliet whirled around, hissing, \u201cI told you I\u2019m fine. I<\/em> will decide whether\u2014\u201d<\/p>\n

She never finished her statement. In mid-whirl she turned pale, her face went slack, and her eyes lost focus. Adam tightened his grip on her, and when her eyes closed and her body went limp, he picked her up in one fluid motion.<\/p>\n

\u201cIf you excuse me, gentlemen<\/em>, I have a delivery for the doctor,\u201d he announced; and then he pushed the two other men aside, breached the circle of spectators and headed to Doctor Martin\u2019s office.<\/p>\n

___________________________________________________________________<\/p>\n

Chivalry!–why, maiden, she is the nurse of pure and high affection;
\nthe stay of the oppressed, the redresser of grievances,
\nthe curb of the power of the tyrant;
\nNobility were but an empty name without her,
\nand liberty finds the best protection in her lance and her sword. ~ Sir Walter Scott<\/em><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

Chapter 6<\/strong><\/h5>\n
Negotiations<\/h5>\n

Jarvis Raymond gestured Langford Poole to a chair opposite his own at the table in the far corner of the Bucket of Blood saloon and signaled the barkeep to bring two glasses of beer. Poole nodded a \u201cthanks\u201d and sat down. He rested his elbows on the table and his chin in his hands, gazing inquiringly at Raymond.<\/p>\n

\u201cSo, what is it you want to talk to me about, Mister?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMr. Poole, my name is Jarvis Raymond. I\u2019m the editor of the New York Times<\/em>\u2014I\u2019m sure you have heard of the Times<\/em>?\u201d<\/p>\n

Poole just waved his hand impatiently.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m looking for interesting people who are willing to tell me their story. You, Mr. Poole, seem to be a very interesting person, and I\u2019d like to hear your story.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat story?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, who you are, and why you\u2019re here, to begin with. Mr. Cartwright mentioned you were a stranger to Virginia City?\u201d<\/p>\n

Poole eyed him suspiciously. \u201cWhat are you on about?\u201d<\/p>\n

Jarvis Raymond lay back casually in his chair and, chewing the inside of his cheek, considered the other man for a moment. Eventually he came to a decision.<\/p>\n

\u201cI want to be honest with you, Mr. Poole. I heard your name before. Whenever I asked someone for information about Adam Cartwright, your name was mentioned.\u201d<\/p>\n

Poole didn\u2019t seem too happy about the turn of their conversation. \u201cWhat exactly did you hear?\u201d<\/p>\n

Raymond smiled amiably and replied rather cheerfully, \u201cHe outdrew you.\u201d<\/p>\n

Poole just stared at him, dumbfounded.<\/p>\n

Raymond didn\u2019t change his expression. \u201cIt is true, isn\u2019t it?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHe caught me…unaware.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt wasn\u2019t a fair duel?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt was…but I didn\u2019t expect a blasted farmer being so quick. I got…sloppy.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI understand,\u201d Raymond stretched out. \u201cAnd am I assuming right that you are here to, er, right your mistake?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI told him he\u2019d be sorry he didn\u2019t kill me when he had the chance.\u201d Poole curled his lips in a cruel smile. \u201cAnd I\u2019m gonna make sure he will<\/em> be sorry.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSo, you\u2019re going to call Cartwright out?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou can be dead sure that I will.\u201d<\/p>\n

Raymond stroked his chin, watching Poole. He thought hard. This was even better than he had expected. He only had to make sure he\u2019d stayed out of the crossfire and he would come out as the big winner. His prize would not only be a grand series of stories but, with a little luck, also the fair Countess of Barnstoke and her circulation-enhancing writing. He decisively clapped his hands to his knees and leaned forward.<\/p>\n

\u201cI have an offer for you, Poole.\u201d Raymond copied Poole\u2019s posture. He looked at his counterpart like a snake hypnotising a rabbit. His smile was the smug and content grin of a man who knew he had an offer to make that no one in his right mind would reject.<\/p>\n

The rabbit pricked its ears. \u201cOkay. Spit it out!\u201d<\/p>\n

Raymond\u2019s smile widened. Poole wasn\u2019t a man of many words, or one that would beat around the bush for long. Obviously he liked to get into the heart of matters immediately. That was fine with Raymond.<\/p>\n

\u201cDo you want to be famous, Mr. Poole? Do you want to become a legend?\u201d<\/p>\n

Poole squinted at him. \u201cWhat do you mean?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYour name and face could be on the front page of the New York Times<\/em>, Mr. Poole. Do you understand what this means? Everyone at the east coast will know you, men will shudder in fright at your name, women will seek your company, children will play your famous fight over and over again; you will be a hero!\u201d Raymond\u2019s arms were outstretched in an inviting gesture that seemed to offer the whole world. \u201cYou could be the epitome of a gunslinger, Mr. Poole; you could go down in history!\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat\u2019s the price for that, Mr. Raymond?\u201d<\/p>\n

Raymond waved his hands dismissively. \u201cThere isn\u2019t a price<\/em>. Take this as a gift, Mr. Poole.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOnly death comes as a gift, Raymond. What do I have to do, and what\u2019s in it for you?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAll you have to do is to do what you planned to do. You just have to let me observe it and write about it. I\u2019m going to make you the hero of my stories once I got back to New York. That\u2019s what\u2019s in for me: a brilliant story from the West.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou think what I\u2019m gonna do is a brilliant story?\u201d<\/p>\n

Raymond smiled broadly and clapped his hands. \u201cWell, there\u2019s everything in it: a strapping hero, guns, a fight for honour and love, a beautiful woman\u2014\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat love and what woman?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMiss Heatherstone, of course. Don\u2019t tell me you\u2019re not attracted to her?\u201d<\/p>\n

Poole shifted uncomfortably on his chair. \u201cShe\u2019s mighty tall.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNot taller than you, Mr. Poole. And aside from that\u2014\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cShe\u2019s got freckles.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, during summer. They\u2019ll fade in autumn, I\u2019m sure. And aside from that\u2014\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI don\u2019t like the way she glares. And I don\u2019t like the way she tries to be boss.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMr. Poole, once you won the heart of that fair lady she won\u2019t glare at you or use that tone of voice. She can be very sweet, in fact.\u201d Raymond started to feel like a cattle trader. \u201cAnd she\u2019s not easy to scare; that\u2019ll come in very handy with your line of business.\u201d<\/p>\n

Poole seemed to consider this.<\/p>\n

\u201cAnd did you notice her eyes? The way she smiles? Her slim waist?\u201d Well, it was <\/em>cattle trading. And he didn\u2019t have a prize cow to trade with. But then again, Poole wasn\u2019t a cattle baron, and so maybe he would be satisfied with something less than stellar.<\/p>\n

Poole\u2019s jaws worked. He seemed to consider his options. \u201cWell, she\u2019s not too bad, I guess.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAnd from the way she looked at you, Mr. Poole, I believe she thinks you\u2019re quite dashing too.\u201d It was really surprising how easily lies could be delivered once you started it in earnest, Raymond thought. And Poole was only too ready to give his words more credit than they deserved. Simpleton<\/em>.<\/p>\n

Raymond smirked. \u201cOf course, there\u2019s Cartwright. He seems to think Miss Heatherstone belongs to him. But that will be taken care of with your…other dealings, I suppose.\u201d<\/p>\n

Poole leaned back in his chair and crossed his arms over his chest. He screwed up his mouth in a cruel grimace and said very slowly, and very pronouncedly, \u201cYeah, I reckon that will be taken care of.\u201d<\/p>\n

___________________________________________________________________<\/p>\n

What is a cynic? A man who knows the price of everything
\nand the value of nothing. ~ Oscar Wilde<\/em><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

Chapter 7<\/strong><\/h5>\n
Do As The Doctor Says<\/h5>\n

Doctor Paul Martin left the examination room, wiping his hands on a towel. \u201cMiss Heatherstone is waiting for you, Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHow is she, Doc?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOh, she\u2019s fine. A bit shaken, though; her nerves are quite rattled, I have to say. And she didn\u2019t take the stitches too well.\u201d The doctor smiled. \u201cBut aside from that, she\u2019s all right. Wanted to go straight back to work, actually. But I convinced her to take the afternoon off and take it nice and slowly.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou convinced her? How\u2019d you do that?\u201d Adam looked at the doctor incredulously.<\/p>\n

\u201cI just told her,\u201d Doc Martin replied equally quizzically. \u201cThis lady is a complete lamb. I really don\u2019t understand why everybody tells me she\u2019s difficult.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam couldn\u2019t believe he heard right. \u201cYou just told<\/em> her? And she complied?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhy, yes, Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAre you sure she\u2019s all right?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, I told you she\u2019s fine. A bit wobbly, maybe, but after a good night\u2019s rest she will be right as rain.\u201d The doctor gave Adam a bewildered glance. \u201cWhat\u2019s the matter, Adam? Are you<\/em> alright? What happened to your thumb, anyway?\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam returned a rather irritated glare. \u201cA minor accident, nothing to be concerned about.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI could have a short look at it….\u201d The doctor jerked his chin invitingly to the surgery.<\/p>\n

\u201cNo, thanks, doc. Hop Sing took care of it already; and it\u2019s as good as healed,\u201d Adam shook the offer off. \u201cIf you don\u2019t mind, I\u2019d like to check on Miss Heatherstone now.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou\u2019re welcome to do so.\u201d The doctor made an inviting gesture to the examination room and followed Adam inside.<\/p>\n

Juliet was sitting on a wide chair, her face still paler than usual, her hands clasped in her lap and her eyes downcast. She was wearing a narrow bandage around her head, that gave her the look of a bizarre mixture of a Paiute squaw and a Roman goddess. A very annoyed Roman goddess. Adam had to stifle a chuckle.<\/p>\n

Juliet acknowledged the entrance of the men with a short upward glance. \u201cDon\u2019t,\u201d she warned. \u201cNot a single word, Adam!\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI wouldn\u2019t dream of it,\u201d Adam muttered. Louder he said, \u201cHow do you feel, Juliet?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m fine, thank you. I\u2019m going home now, if the good doctor lets me.\u201d She stood from the chair, but had to grip for the back to keep her steady.<\/p>\n

\u201cJuliet?\u201d Adam was at her side in one long stride and took her elbow.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m fine, I\u2019m fine.\u201d She released the armrest and looked at him defiantly. \u201cJust a momentary lightheadedness. Really, stop fussing!\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI think it\u2019ll be better if Mr. Cartwright guides you home, Miss Heatherstone,\u201d the doctor barged in.<\/p>\n

\u201cI don\u2019t think this is necessary, Doctor,\u201d Juliet said in a rather poor attempt at her usual imperiousness.<\/p>\n

Doctor Martin gave her an intense gaze. \u201cMiss Heatherstone…\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOh, all right, all right!\u201d Juliet all but threw her hands in the air. \u201cThen let\u2019s go already, Adam!\u201d She gripped his arm and nearly dragged him out of the doctor\u2019s office. Holding tight to his arm her eyes fell on his bandaged hand. \u201cWhat happened to you?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cCut my thumb chopping wood. It\u2019s okay now, nearly healed.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOh. Good, then.\u201d She gave him a brief smile and added in her usual ironic tone, \u201cBetter watch what you\u2019re doing or next time there won\u2019t be anything left to bandage.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam appreciated Juliet\u2019s mocking. Like most people who didn\u2019t like to be fussed over, Juliet didn\u2019t fuss much either. And that, Adam considered a very pleasant trait in a woman.<\/p>\n

They were almost out the front door when she remembered her manners, turned back and said, \u201cGoodbye, Doctor; thank you for your service. I assume you\u2019ll send your bill to my address at Widow Hawkins\u2019.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019ll do that, thanks. Bye, Adam, Miss Heatherstone. And be sure to take my advice and rest for the remainder of the day!\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, Doctor.\u201d And with that, and Adam\u2019s farewell to Paul Martin, they were on their way to Juliet\u2019s residence.<\/p>\n

Adam noticed that Juliet, despite her insistence of being \u2018fine\u2019, was walking considerably slower than usual, and gripped at his arm for assistance time and again.<\/p>\n

\u201cAre you sure you\u2019re all right?\u201d he asked her, when she stumbled and tightened her clutch.<\/p>\n

\u201cI told you I was fine.\u201d Juliet\u2019s voice held that strain again. He knew he shouldn\u2019t have asked again<\/em>, but, for heaven\u2019s sake, he was concerned about her. He had never seen her like this before. But maybe a more playful attempt would be better received.<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, and you also told me you were fine right before you fainted,\u201d Adam said with a mocking smile and a cocked eyebrow.<\/p>\n

\u201cIt ended that crazy argument, didn\u2019t it?\u201d Her attempt of a raised eyebrow ended in a wince when the motion pulled on her stitches. She restricted herself to a glare and a low huff.<\/p>\n

Adam snorted. \u201cYou don\u2019t want to tell me you did it on purpose, do you?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPfft!\u201d Obviously Juliet didn\u2019t even find this worth an answer. Or she was more rattled than Doctor Martin had evaluated. Adam looked at her inquiringly. She glared back and rolled her eyes. Well, that was rather encouraging<\/em>. She couldn\u2019t be too bad off, and so Adam decided to change the subject.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhy is it that Doc Martin holds so much authority over you?\u201d<\/p>\n

Juliet gave him a brief glance and then ducked her head. She looked like a child caught in mischief. But to his utter astonishment she answered without another prod. \u201cHe looks very much like my father, Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n

He chuckled. \u201cWhat?\u201d<\/p>\n

She smiled, sheepishly. \u201cDon\u2019t tell him, but to contradict Dr. Martin somehow would be like contradicting my father.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAnd you wouldn\u2019t want to do that to your father?\u201d he prompted.<\/p>\n

He knew he was walking on thin ice. Juliet only gave bits and pieces of her past and only in her own time. If she felt pushed, she would back off immediately. So Adam only asked very cautiously and was prepared to wait an indefinite time before he would be able to put everything together into one big picture.<\/p>\n

Juliet\u2019s face fell, and suddenly her expression was\u2014well, Adam could find no other word to describe the distress on her pale features\u2014desolate. Her eyes searched his face as if she was trying to determine whether or not he would be able to understand the magnitude of what she was going to say. Eventually she cast her eyes down and said in a very subdued voice, \u201cI already disappointed him enough.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam stared at her. In her stance there was nothing left of the Queen, and very little of the other Juliet, the playful, relaxed, easygoing, yet thoughtful and caring Juliet, the one only he seemed to know. She looked astonishingly small and lost and devastated. Adam wanted nothing more than to enfold her in his arms and tell her everything would be all right; that he<\/em> would make everything all right. What would she do if he tried? Adam was sure that somewhere in the mysterious decrees of Miss Westlake, Juliet\u2019s governess back at Barnstoke Hall, there existed an entry about where and when it was appropriate to gather a titled lady in one\u2019s arms, and that the answer to that was nowhere and never. But Juliet didn\u2019t seem too determined to always keep things by those<\/em> guidelines, even though she mostly tried to keep the pretense, so maybe he could risk\u2014<\/p>\n

Well, obviously he had wavered too long. Abruptly Juliet snorted, straightened her posture, resumed her walk and said, in a voice so cynical that it bordered on bitterness, \u201cNot that that was too hard to accomplish.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam heard it, and he saw it. She was agitated, flushed, and on the verge of tears.<\/p>\n

\u201cI can\u2019t think of anything you could have done to disappoint your father, Juliet,\u201d he tried to calm her down.<\/p>\n

She stood again, turned to him, and said sharply, \u201cYou don\u2019t know too much about me, Adam.\u201d She bit her lip. \u201cI\u2019m sorry, that was uncalled for.\u201d She looked at him, pleading for forgiveness first; but then Adam watched in amazement how her tightly pressed lips melted in to a broad smile that developed to a real and honest laugh. He had never met a person who was able to show so many facets in such a short time.<\/p>\n

Juliet shook her head. \u201cPellham Peabody Wilcox the Third,\u201d she announced chuckling, and leaned back against the wall of Widow Hawkins\u2019 barn.<\/p>\n

\u201cSorry?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPellham Peabody Wilcox. The Third. Barely five feet five, thin hair, thin fingers, thin chest; believed in the evilness of men, hated theatres, wine and books you can laugh about. But he was rich, and he had no reservations against a wife who was so tall that she could spit on his head. A perfect match, in father\u2019s eyes.\u201d She looked expectantly at Adam.<\/p>\n

\u201cA perfect match\u2014with you<\/em>?\u201d Adam couldn\u2019t believe it. \u201cAnd your father was disappointed that you didn\u2019t consider this Pellham Peacox Whatbody as a perfect match?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, yes. This and that there would never be a little Pellham Peabody Wilcox the Fourth, heir of Barnstoke.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOh. I see.\u201d Adam winced sympathetically. \u201cMay I ask…what happened with you and ole Pellham?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, it turned out he did<\/em> mind a woman who could spit on his head after all.\u201d<\/p>\n

She looked at him, impassive. He watched her, his thoughts racing. Had she? Her right eyebrow twitched, her eyes sparkled.<\/p>\n

Adam emitted a short snort. \u201cYou didn\u2019t.\u201d<\/p>\n

A half smile. More sparkling.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou did?\u201d<\/p>\n

A fully grown grin.<\/p>\n

\u201cNo!\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes.\u201d She sniggered. \u201cRight on the bald spot. It was wonderful!\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNaughty, naughty, Mylady!\u201d He barely managed this through his snorts of laughter.<\/p>\n

\u201cFather thought so, too. But he couldn\u2019t see the humour in it. He was…very disappointed.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam sobered at her suddenly much more serious tone. \u201cAnd he didn\u2019t trust you to find someone else?\u201d he inquired.<\/p>\n

\u201cWould you<\/em> marry me?\u201d Juliet blushed. \u201cNo, pardon me, I didn\u2019t mean to…well. It\u2019s just, I\u2019ve never been the most desirable choice for \u2018suitable\u2019 bachelors and, frankly speaking, I\u2019ve never considered\u2014\u201d She broke off, suddenly, frowning and listening to\u2014what<\/em>? \u201cDo you hear that?\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam wasn\u2019t sure if there even was<\/em> something to hear, or if this was just another one of Juliet\u2019s creative schemes to end a conversation on the topic of her past. But after straining his ear he heard it too. A faint childish whimpering from inside the barn. They exchanged a short glance, seeing the same intention in each other\u2019s eyes, and entered the barn.<\/p>\n

They spotted the boy almost immediately. Josiah, the stage coach station manager\u2019s son and hired stable boy for Niobe, Juliet\u2019s horse, clung to the tall chestnut\u2019s neck, his face buried in the red mane. He was sobbing uncontrollably.<\/p>\n

Juliet reached out for the eleven-year-old, and when the boy started and tried to back away, she took hold of his arm and pulled him into an embrace. \u201cDear God, what happened, Josiah? Are you alright?\u201d<\/p>\n

The boy lifted his tear-stained face to her and stuttered, \u201cYes, no. Yes\u2014I don\u2019 know, I…I\u2019ve, I\u2019ve done some bad….\u201d<\/p>\n

Juliet got her handkerchief out and wiped Josiah\u2019s face. \u201cShh; first of all, you stop crying. Then you tell me what happened, and then we\u2019ll see how we make it better. All right?\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam watched her in surprise. Actually he was a bit stunned that she had taken over so naturally. He had never seen her display any interest in children; but now her face was full of deep concern and her voice void of any imperiousness. In fact, she sounded like a loving and caring mother. Another layer of Juliet\u2019s personality, Adam thought, amazed at this new discovery. He wondered how many more there were to find.<\/p>\n

Gently coaxed by Juliet, and interrupted by a lot of sobbing, hiccupping and sniffling, Josiah finally delivered the reason for his miserable state. Apparently he had forgotten to feed Niobe on Monday. Now the boy was in deep concern for the health of the horse, and for the continuation of his job as a stable boy.<\/p>\n

After Josiah had finished his speech, Juliet considered him silently for a long time. When she eventually started to speak, it was in a quiet, serious voice.<\/p>\n

\u201cJosiah, why didn\u2019t you tell me?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI was scared…\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cScared\u2014of me?\u201d Juliet sounded nearly…hurt.<\/p>\n

\u201cThat ya\u2019ll fire me, and that ya\u2019ll hate me…\u201d<\/p>\n

Juliet pinched the bridge of her nose and took a deep breath. \u201cWhy in heaven\u2019s name should I hate you, Josiah?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201c\u2019Cause I\u2019ve done bad, an\u2019 I lied, an\u2019\u2014\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, you have done wrong and, all the worse, you did lie to me; and I have to say I don\u2019t like that<\/em> very much, Josiah.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNow, Juliet\u2014\u201d Adam barged in only to be interrupted by Juliet.<\/p>\n

\u201cNot now, Adam,\u201d she said shooting him a sparkling glare. Then she turned back to Josiah.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou\u2019re a boy doing a man\u2019s work,\u201d Juliet said, warding off Josiah\u2019s protest about being called a boy with only a raised hand and a lifting of her eyebrows that entailed another pained wince. \u201cAnd you\u2019re doing it very well. I appreciate your good labour. But even a man makes mistakes sometimes, and so did you. Josiah, that you forgot to feed Niobe is nothing but an unfortunate mistake. And I\u2019m sure Mr. Cartwright will certify that she won\u2019t fall ill because of a single day without fodder.\u201d<\/p>\n

At that Adam nodded and winked at the boy. \u201cShe\u2019ll be fine as frog\u2019s hair. But I\u2019m quite certain she wouldn\u2019t mind a second helping of oats today.\u201d<\/p>\n

Josiah looked like someone who had had a load taken off his mind.<\/p>\n

\u201cBut you really shouldn\u2019t have lied to me, Josiah. If there\u2019s one thing I can\u2019t stand it is being lied to.\u201d<\/p>\n

The boy\u2019s face fell again. He sounded nearly comically devastated when he asked, \u201cAn\u2019 now ya hate me, ma\u2019am?\u201d<\/p>\n

Juliet sighed. \u201cI hate what you have done, Josiah, but that doesn\u2019t mean I hate you<\/em>. In fact, I like you very much; and I\u2019d be much obliged if you\u2019d continued to look after Niobe. I only want your promise that you won\u2019t lie to me again.\u201d<\/p>\n

Josiah\u2019s velocity in changing expressions could only be challenged by Juliet\u2019s, Adam thought. The boy\u2019s face became one single wide beam. \u201cI promise ya, ma\u2019am, I promise!\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou are aware that any breach of that pledge will entail an immediate annulment of our stipulation?\u201d Juliet delivered this very formally and imperiously, but with much self-mocking.<\/p>\n

Josiah screwed up his face. \u201cErr, what?\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam opened his mouth for an explanation, but Juliet silenced him with a hand on his arm. She caught Josiah\u2019s eyes, smiled at him and said softly, \u201cJust don\u2019t lie to me, hmm?\u201d She patted his cheek and then gave him a gentle nudge on his nose. \u201cNow go and play with Will; I\u2019m sure he\u2019s been waiting for you since school ended.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam was sure that the astonished look on Josiah\u2019s face matched his own. He\u2019d never thought Juliet would know anything more about the boy than his name. And yet another puzzle piece<\/em>, Adam thought.<\/p>\n

Josiah spat into his dirty hand and held it out to Juliet. Without any hesitation she took it and looked at him expectantly. \u201cI\u2019m not gonna lie ta ya no more, ma\u2019am,\u201d he said with the profound seriousness only a child could provide. \u201cCross my heart and I hope ta die!\u201d<\/p>\n

Juliet obviously had a hard time keeping her face composed. \u201cVery well, Josiah. Now be off!\u201d<\/p>\n

The boy sped away at maximum speed; and Adam and Juliet watched him skidding around the stable\u2019s corner at the narrowest possible angle.<\/p>\n

Adam offered Juliet his arm, and the way she readily accepted it told him even more than her pale face that she had reached the end of her strength. \u201cLet\u2019s get you home now, Juliet,\u201d he said.<\/p>\n

It was only a few strides to Mrs. Hawkins\u2019 house and from the swinging of the curtain in the front window Adam could tell that the widow was watching them already. But before he\u2019d commit Juliet to the care of the old lady he had one more thing to get off his chest. \u201cDo you realise how much that boy adores you?\u201d<\/p>\n

Juliet laughed softly. \u201cHe loves Niobe<\/em>. He\u2019d do anything for her.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam shook his head. \u201cHe cherishes the ground you\u2019re walking on, Juliet. If he was twenty years older I\u2019d be mighty concerned about him,\u201d he chuckled.<\/p>\n

Juliet looked at him in surprise. \u201cIs that what you are really thinking?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOh yeah, Mylady!\u201d<\/p>\n

And for the first time that day, Adam saw Juliet looking completely content, smiling happily and genuinely.<\/p>\n

___________________________________________________________________<\/p>\n

If you want children to keep their feet on the ground,
\nput some responsibility on their shoulders. ~ Abigail Van Buren<\/em><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

Chapter 8<\/strong><\/h5>\n
Priorities II<\/h5>\n

When, about half an hour later, Adam left a rather indignant patient and an eagerly attentive Mrs. Hawkins in the widow\u2019s cheerfully decorated front room, Juliet, with a forceful snort, let out the breath she had seemed to have been holding since she and Adam had entered the house. She closed her eyes and tried to breathe deliberately and evenly, in and out, to calm her assaulted nerves.<\/p>\n

Adam had led her to the settee as if she had been on the verge of collapsing and even held her hand when she sat down. Juliet had tried to keep the strain out of her voice when she had thanked him, because she knew he meant well, but it had taken a lot of self control. And so there had been very little of that left, when, while an overanxious Mrs. Hawkins had fluttered around like a mother hen, providing Juliet with tea, sandwiches (that hadn\u2019t seemed to hold any appeal at all), blankets (on a blazing hot noon!<\/em>), and questions about her well-being, Adam had hovered over her, intensely studying her face, suggesting she might lie down and at one point even checking her temperature with a hand on her forehead. Only her gratitude to Adam for being there for her\u2014in every sense of the word\u2014since the accident had prevented her from snapping. Instead she had ever-so-politely asked him to be so kind as to go and bid Mr. Goodman to excuse her this afternoon.<\/p>\n

Adam had seemed reluctant to leave, and for a moment Juliet had been tempted to hold him back\u2014nothing had seemed to be more alluring than the vision of spending the rest of the day talking to Adam and relaxing in his soothing presence\u2014but she wouldn\u2019t allow herself this luxury when there still was work to be done. And, to be honest, the last few minutes with Adam in nurse-mode hadn\u2019t been altogether relaxing anyway.<\/p>\n

So she had accepted his farewell with a smile, and she hadn\u2019t even objected when he had advised her not to overexert herself. And since she really had been too exhausted to argue, she had simply pretended she hadn\u2019t heard him instructing Mrs. Hawkins to take care that Juliet didn\u2019t go back to the Territorial Enterprise<\/em> that day, and had instead concentrated on controlling her breathing.<\/p>\n

Now, however, Juliet stretched her back and cast a stern glance at Mrs. Hawkins, who had just poured her yet another cup of tea and was now trying to pull the dashed blanket<\/em> over Juliet\u2019s lap.<\/p>\n

\u201cWill you please<\/em> stop this nonsense right now.\u201d Juliet\u2019s voice was no longer under careful control.<\/p>\n

Mrs. Hawkins chose to ignore her tone. \u201cI\u2019ll stop when I\u2019m sure you are fine, child,\u201d she admonished Juliet cheerfully. \u201cI dealt with Harry Hawkins; I can deal with you, Lady Juliet. Now drink your tea.\u201d<\/p>\n

Juliet liked Mrs. Hawkins very much. Even though the widow wasn\u2019t exactly the company the Earl of Barnstoke would have chosen for his daughter, Juliet enjoyed her colourful tales of her days at the Vaudevilles, her stories about Harry (the widow\u2019s late husband and strongest man of his time), and even her mild mollycoddling. Mrs. Hawkins had apparently taken up the cause of substituting for Juliet\u2019s mother, who had passed away when Juliet was very little; and she did it with more love and understanding than anyone else before her. But enough was enough, and Juliet would have none of this anymore. The scowl she sent Mrs. Hawkins would have chilled a weaker person to the bone; the widow merely winced, but she refrained from any further attempt at reigning over the Queen.<\/p>\n

Juliet nodded to herself and stood gingerly. Obviously the combined care of Adam and Mrs. Hawkins had given her back her strength\u2014she couldn\u2019t find any ill effects upon getting up. \u201cWell,\u201d she announced. \u201cI\u2019m going to retire to my room now. I have two articles to write, and I want to have them delivered to the Enterprise<\/em> as soon as possible. Can you see to that?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBut you are ill,\u201d Mrs. Hawkins said reproachfully. \u201cMr. Cartwright told you not to overexert yourself, remember?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMr. Cartwright is not my doctor. And Mr. Cartwright did not promise Mr. Goodman those two articles\u2014I did,\u201d Juliet said, already on her way upstairs. \u201cI will not break my word. Mr. Goodman is relying on me, and I won\u2019t let him down.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBut\u2014\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBut nothing. Will you deliver the articles or do I have to?\u201d<\/p>\n

Juliet didn\u2019t even wait for a response but headed to her room. She knew she had won the moment her words had left her mouth. Adam had told Mrs. Hawkins not to let Juliet go to the office, and no one contradicted Adam Cartwright.<\/p>\n

No one but herself, that was.<\/p>\n

___________________________________________________________________<\/p>\n

Grown don’t mean nothing to a mother. A child is a child.
\nThey get bigger, older, but grown? What’s that suppose to mean?
\nIn my heart it don’t mean a thing. ~ Toni Morrison<\/em><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

Chapter 9<\/strong><\/h5>\n
The Call<\/h5>\n

Adam closed the door to the Territorial Enterprise<\/em> very carefully, and while heading back to the International House to collect his horse he shook his head in silent amusement. To say that Joe Goodman had been fuming would be a major understatement. Living with his father for thirty-one years now should have prepared Adam for every stage of outrage, but Joe Goodman had proven that there were ways to express anger that would even have made Ben Cartwright at the top of infuriation look calm and controlled.<\/p>\n

When Adam had asked Goodman to excuse Juliet for the rest of the day, the editor first had looked as if Adam had kicked him in his gut, and then had slowly lost every bit of control. He had refrained from shouting, though, whether from habit or deliberate self-control\u2014Adam wasn\u2019t sure. Goodman\u2019s fury had all been on his face, which became redder and redder, and at some point Adam had been confident that Goodman\u2019s head was about to explode. It hadn\u2019t, of course; but the way his head had seemed to become bigger, with his red skin straining and an angry vein throbbing at his temple, had been quite impressive; and Adam had come to view what Juliet called her \u201caccomplishments\u201d in the daily combats with her employer in a fresh light.<\/p>\n

In a lower voice, Goodman had raged about articles Juliet had promised to deliver right after lunchtime and which would never be written now. And how did Adam think he would be able to fill the white spaces? The editor had paced the office and accusingly pointed at Adam while he had ranted about how Juliet\u2019s lunch meetings with Adam interfered with the newspaper\u2019s business. This tirade had somehow reminded Adam of how his father had accused their lunch breaks of interfering with ranch business; and while Goodman had babbled on, Adam had wondered about why his father and Goodman attached so much more importance to a little meet-and-eat than the participants of said event themselves. Even though Adam had been less than amused about Goodman\u2019s raging, he had decided not to get himself riled up but to rather ignore the man\u2019s jabber.<\/p>\n

And so Adam had taken his leave, telling Goodman he was sure Juliet would find a way to deliver the required articles just in time. The editor had merely snorted, and Adam had left the office without another word.<\/p>\n

Knowing Juliet, Adam was sure he was right about her providing the promised articles. She was anything but unreliable, and she would do all in her power to keep her word. In this light he suddenly understood the way Juliet had practically thrown him out of Mrs. Hawkins\u2019 house earlier. Of course, she wouldn\u2019t consider writing as overexertion; he should have been more specific when he tried to order her to rest. Order her<\/em>\u2014as if ordering Juliet had ever led to anything but back talk. He should have known she wouldn\u2019t comply with him when she hadn\u2019t protested. Perhaps he\u2019d better go back and take care\u2014<\/p>\n

\u201cCartwright! <\/em>\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam was startled out of his musing by what must have been the most provocative way he had ever heard his name pronounced. He looked up to find Langford Poole standing right in the middle of the junction of A Street and Union. Poole stood there as if rooted in the ground, his feet shoulder-width apart, his knees slightly bent, his head mockingly cocked, his arms hanging limply to his sides. He sure wastes no time<\/em>, Adam thought as he groaned inwardly.<\/p>\n

\u201cPoole,\u201d Adam sighed more than spoke. \u201cIs there anything I can do for you?\u201d Maybe, just maybe they all would be lucky and Poole only wanted to know how Juliet was doing. Adam knew this was a false hope, but a man should be allowed to have his dreams. Even if they only lasted a few seconds.<\/p>\n

\u201cCartwright,\u201d Poole announced with obvious pleasure. \u201cI\u2019m calling you out.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam stood. About ten yards away from Poole, his arms crossed, he considered the sneering gunslinger for a moment, then closed his eyes and said, \u201cNo.\u201d<\/p>\n

Poole\u2019s smirk fell. \u201cWhat?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI said: no.\u201d Adam let his arms fall to his sides, palms to Poole, hands slightly raised. \u201cListen, Poole: I won\u2019t fight you. I don\u2019t know what\u2019s driving you, and honestly I don\u2019t give a damn. Just go back to wherever you came from.\u201d He slowly turned toward the hotel, his hands still open as if he was offering\u2014what? When he passed Poole, the gunslinger spat on the ground.<\/p>\n

\u201cAre you a coward?\u201d Poole spoke into Adam\u2019s back.<\/p>\n

Adam turned and gazed at him. Poole\u2019s strange eyes locked with his, and the man bared his teeth like a mad dog as he repeated, \u201cAre you a coward, Cartwright?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo,\u201d Adam said so low it was barely audible. \u201cI\u2019m just not in the mood to kill you.\u201d<\/p>\n

He drew his eyes from the stunned man\u2019s face, and before Poole had a chance to compose an answer Adam turned back and continued his pace to the International House.<\/p>\n

He wasn\u2019t in the least surprised when he met Jarvis Raymond in front of the hotel. Apparently I\u2019m a very popular man today<\/em>. And sure enough, Raymond didn\u2019t let him pass but merely blocked his way.<\/p>\n

\u201cMr. Cartwright,\u201d Raymond purred with a sickeningly friendly smile. \u201cI see you had an encounter with your friend Mr. Poole\u2014\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPoole and I are hardly friends, Raymond, and I\u2019m pretty sure you are perceptive enough to see that for yourself.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, yes, I just assumed\u2014\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cStop assuming and start thinking, Raymond. Now get outta my way.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOh, I see you are in a bad mood, Cartwright, but I will forgive you. Our dear Juliet\u2019s accident seems to have put some stress on all of us, hasn\u2019t it?\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam balled his fist but willed it to stay at his side rather than jumping into Raymond\u2019s pompous visage. Pretentiousness from Juliet was something unavoidable, like death and taxes, and at times even endearing; from Raymond it was just misplaced and annoying. For Juliet\u2019s sake, though, Adam chose to ignore Raymond\u2019s impertinence. Which didn\u2019t mean he would waste another second on him.<\/p>\n

\u201cRaymond. Get. Lost,\u201d he emphasised.<\/p>\n

\u201cMy, my, Cartwright,\u201d Raymond said placatingly. \u201cYou haven\u2019t told me yet how our dear Juliet is.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam wasn\u2019t sure he would be able to hold his fist back any longer if Raymond said \u2018our dear Juliet\u2019 one more time, but he had a certain sympathy for Raymond\u2019s inquiry.<\/p>\n

\u201cJuliet is fine. The doctor stitched her wound and sent her home. She\u2019ll be all right in no time.\u201d<\/p>\n

Raymond nodded. \u201cI knew she needed a doctor. I\u2019m glad, though, it turned out to be a minor injury.\u201d He put his hand out. \u201cWell, if you excuse me, Cartwright, I\u2019ll go and look after Juliet now. She shouldn\u2019t be alone after an ordeal like that.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam ignored the hand. He didn\u2019t know what was bothering him more: Raymond\u2019s dismissal or the indication behind his words; but he knew that Raymond wouldn\u2019t have his way. \u201cYou can\u2019t see her now; she\u2019s resting,\u201d he said and winced inwardly at his defiant tone.<\/p>\n

Raymond gazed at him with a crooked smile. \u201cAll right…I\u2019ll see her tomorrow then.\u201d And with that he finally stepped out of Adam\u2019s way and back into the International House.<\/p>\n

Adam untied Sport, mounted and slowly rode down C Street. For once he was glad about the long way home to the Ponderosa. He had a lot to think about, not the least of which included the reason he so desperately had wanted to keep Raymond from visiting Juliet. You can\u2019t see her now; she\u2019s resting<\/em>; really, he honestly didn\u2019t know where that had come from.<\/p>\n

It hadn\u2019t been a lie, though. It had been…a guess. For all Adam knew Juliet could<\/em> be resting. He had explicitly told her to rest. And usually no one contradicted Adam Cartwright.<\/p>\n

From the corner of his eye Adam saw Mrs. Hawkins hurrying down the street in the direction of the Enterprise\u2019s<\/em> office. He suppressed a grin. No, no one contradicted him.<\/p>\n

No one but Juliet, that was.<\/p>\n

___________________________________________________________________<\/p>\n

Nothing is so aggravating than calmness. ~ Oscar Wilde<\/em><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

Chapter 10<\/strong><\/h5>\n
Breaking the News<\/h5>\n

By the time Adam had reached the ranch, he had thought through the past day about fifty-eight times. But no matter how hard he had tried, things still didn\u2019t make much sense. Why did Joe Goodman, a man a few years junior to him, resemble his father so much? Why had Juliet\u2019s father been so desperate to marry his daughter off to a completely unsuitable man, and why had a distinguished lady like Juliet spat on a man\u2019s head rather than telling her father she didn\u2019t want to marry a bigoted dwarf? Where did the nagging feeling come from that Jarvis Raymond had been a bit too interested in Adam\u2019s encounter with Poole? What had Raymond done to earn Adam\u2019s eternal dislike? Why did Adam still feel Juliet\u2019s dead weight in his arms and her head resting on his chest? What about her unexpected display of motherly instincts while dealing with the distressed stable boy? And why did he spend much more time on contemplating Juliet than Langford Poole?<\/p>\n

Now, Adam thought while he bedded Sport down in his stall, that was one question that could be answered easily. Mylady was much more of a mystery than Poole. Poole was as easy to see through as a window pane. He was here to get revenge, to rebuild his reputation, and it wouldn\u2019t be easy to stop him. The next time, Adam was sure, a simple \u201cno\u201d wouldn\u2019t be enough. Poole\u2019s reputation was at stake, and that made him dangerous. Adam had no intention to replay their duel; but would he let Poole call him coward again? Adam threw the currycomb into the toolbox and shook his head. Honestly, he didn\u2019t know. Anyhow, whatever was going on in the gunslinger\u2019s head, Poole could become a problem. Adam snorted. Poole would<\/em> become a problem.<\/p>\n

Adam gave Sport a last pat on his hindquarters and left the barn to head to the house. The smell of roasted something wafted from the open kitchen window, and suddenly Adam felt ravenous. The missed lunch had left a huge void in his stomach.<\/p>\n

He was glad to find his complete family assembled at the dining table and Hop Sing already serving steaming bowls. He was even gladder that, except for a short greeting, no one spoke much during supper until the emptied dishes and bowls had been substituted by smaller plates and a pan with blueberry pie.<\/p>\n

While he drank his first coffee since morning he watched his family over the brim of his cup. They performed some strange interaction with a lot of eyebrow-raising, corner-of-the-mouth-twitching and head-nudging, until Joe finally rolled his eyes in surrender, and turned to Adam.<\/p>\n

\u201cDid you have a, um, good day, Adam?\u201d he asked.<\/p>\n

Pa stage-coughed and looked completely off-guard when Adam frowned at him.<\/p>\n

\u201cI mean, with Miss Juliet.\u201d Joe specified. \u201cYou two ain\u2019t…at odds, are you?\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam groaned inwardly. God, they were at that<\/em> again. \u201cNo. Why should we be?\u201d<\/p>\n

Joe looked at Hoss, who stifled a snort and said, \u201cYeah, little brother, why should they be?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSo your lunch with her was… nice<\/em>?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWe didn\u2019t have lunch.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hoss and Joe changed a puzzled look, and Pa prompted, \u201cYou didn\u2019t?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo. Juliet had an accident, I had to take her to the doc and\u2014\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAn accident?\u201d Pa\u2019s face was full of concern. \u201cWhat happened? Is she all right?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cShe had an encounter with a carriage, but she\u2019ll be all right.\u201d She was unconscious; I carried her to the doctor, and her head was resting at my chest. I still feel it<\/em>. He shook the unbidden thoughts off.<\/p>\n

\u201cShe\u2019s all right? After a collision with a carriage?\u201d Now it was Pa\u2019s turn to look puzzled.<\/p>\n

\u201cShe needed some stitches in her temple, but otherwise she was unscathed.\u201d I led her home and she clung to my arm until I got her settled<\/em>. In spite of himself Adam chuckled. And then she threw me out of the house<\/em>. \u201cI\u2019m going to check on her tomorrow, but I\u2019m pretty sure she\u2019ll be working already, hardheaded as she is.\u201d<\/p>\n

Pa and Hoss laughed with him, but Joe seemed to have something different on his mind.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou are going to town again?\u201d He sounded accusing. \u201cWhat about the branding? You said you\u2019d help with the branding tomorrow!\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019ll help you when I come back.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBut…you\u2019ll be gone half the day!\u201d Joe all but pouted. \u201cYou said she was fine, so you don\u2019t have to waste half a working day just to check on her.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m not going to town to check on Juliet,\u201d Adam replied calmly. \u201cWe\u2019re a bit short of oats, and I want to restock them.\u201d It sounded lame even to his own ears, but Adam glared at Joe in a way that admitted no contradiction.<\/p>\n

In the following silence Pa looked doubtful, Joe finally did pout, and Hoss…Hoss worked his jaw, thinking.<\/p>\n

\u201cMiss Juliet fer sure is a tough lady, Adam,\u201d he finally shared his thoughts. \u201cBut I still wonder how she came out of that accident so easy.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cShe was lucky,\u201d Adam said not looking at anybody. \u201cShe was pulled back and saved from further injury by…a passer-by.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cA passer-by?\u201d Pa looked up. \u201cA stranger?\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam sighed. Well, sooner or later he had to break the news anyway, so maybe it was the best to get over with it right now.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, not a stranger, exactly.\u201d Adam looked straight into his father\u2019s eyes. \u201cIt was Langford Poole.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPoole?\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam nodded. \u201cHe\u2019s back, Pa.\u201d<\/p>\n

___________________________________________________________________<\/p>\n

When our relatives are at home, we have to think
\nof all their good points or it would be impossible
\nto endure them. ~ George Bernard Shaw<\/em><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

Chapter 11<\/strong><\/h5>\n
Pride and Honour<\/h5>\n

Hours later, Adam blew out the lamp on his bedside table and lay back into his pillows. The cozy evening at the Ponderosa had taken a rather dramatic turn at his announcement of Langford Poole\u2019s return. After that, his banter or not-banter with Juliet, her wellbeing and the amount of trips to town he would take to inquire after her had been of no further interest to his family.<\/p>\n

Joe\u2019s opinion on Poole had been quite clear. \u201cYou beat him once, you\u2019ll beat him again,\u201d he had said, with excitement in his voice and a sparkle in his green eyes that had reminded Adam amazingly of Juliet\u2019s childlike enthusiasm about much less serious things. He had been flattered by Joe\u2019s apparent trust in his abilities and at the same time shaken his head over Joe\u2019s lack of perception.<\/p>\n

\u201cHe wouldn\u2019t be here if he didn\u2019t think he can beat me. He\u2019ll have…practised, or otherwise improved, Joe.\u201d<\/p>\n

Joe grinned and shook his head. \u201cYou\u2019re still quicker, Adam. I bet<\/em> you are. I\u2019ve seen you, several times, and boy, you\u2019re getting quicker ev\u2019ry time you draw!\u201d<\/p>\n

His excited younger brother looked around, obviously trying to find support from Pa and Hoss, but Hoss silently stared at his hands, and Pa delivered, \u201cThis is not only a question of being quicker, Joe, and you should know that. The outcome of a duel also depends on luck to a certain amount. You can\u2019t plan to win.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBut Adam was much quicker than Poole the last time, Pa, and Poole can\u2019t have improved that much.\u201d Joe\u2019s tone was comforting and encouraging, and suddenly Adam understood that Joe didn\u2019t even see the option of refusing the fight.<\/p>\n

\u201cJoe, I won\u2019t fight Poole, if I can help it.\u201d<\/p>\n

He heard Pa\u2019s release of breath at that, and saw his father\u2019s relieved face. \u201cThat\u2019s right, Adam. Why don\u2019t you stay at home for a few days? That way you won\u2019t get cross with him, and he\u2019ll have no reason to call you out.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHe already called me out.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHe\u2014what? Why? What did you do?\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam looked at his father, stunned. He closed his eyes and silently counted to ten. Funny, for once he had spent hours with Juliet without being prompted to count inwardly, only to come home and have his father push him into it. He took a deep breath and forced himself to stay calm.<\/p>\n

\u201cI did nothing. I told you, he\u2019s here to rebuild his reputation.\u201d<\/p>\n

That was when Hoss spoke up. \u201cSo whatcha mean, yer not gonna fight him? He called you out, how can ya not fight him?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI told him I wouldn\u2019t.\u201d<\/p>\n

The look Hoss and Joe exchanged spoke louder than if they both had yelled at him. Coward<\/em>. Was that what they were thinking? And even Pa looked…surprised. Let\u2019s say surprised. Surprised<\/em> sounded much better than disappointed<\/em>. But maybe a disappointed look from Pa would have hurt less than his strained tone when he said, \u201cThat was very reasonable, Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n

After that Adam listened to the ticking of the grandfather clock, to the choked breathing of Hoss, to the cry of a coyote somewhere outside and to the murmur of blood in his ears. His eyes followed the pattern of the red and white checked tablecloth. There was an interesting flaw in the weaving\u2014a thick knot poking out of a much thinner patch of fabric, and it looked just as if something was entangled in the linen, something that might have lived before it found its unfortunate end in the loom.<\/p>\n

\u201cYeah, well,\u201d Joe finally broke the silence. \u201cAt least you won\u2019t get hurt.\u201d<\/p>\n

And then Adam exploded.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhy are you all so interested in me shooting a man for no other reason than to find out who\u2019s the faster draw?\u201d he demanded in a voice that matched his heartfelt fury. \u201cDo you really want me to kill a man just to prove that I can?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHe called you out!\u201d Joe shouted back. \u201cIt\u2019s his own fault if he\u2019s idiot enough to challenge a better man. He practically begs to be beaten\u2014well then, beat him!\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam shook his head and gaped at Joe for a moment, amazed by his little brother\u2019s impetuosity; but as usual Joe\u2019s rage simmered Adam\u2019s temper down. He gave Joe a lopsided smile. \u201cYou don\u2019t kill a man for being a loudmouth. If it were so, you\u2019d be long dead, Joe.\u201d<\/p>\n

Of course, after that remark Pa had to reinstall a certain order. Joe brooded for the rest of the evening, but Adam didn\u2019t mind that. Brooding Joe meant thinking Joe, and Adam was sure that all Joe needed was to think. The kid wasn\u2019t stupid. He was rash and impulsive, but eventually he would come around.<\/p>\n

At least Pa seemed to understand Adam\u2019s point. \u201cI surely don\u2019t want you to kill anyone for no reason, Adam. And much less I want you to get hurt. But if Poole is determined to fight you, he might find one way or another to trick you into a duel, and you have to be prepared. It seems to be a question of honour for him.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cShould be a question of honour for older brother, too,\u201d Joe said, suspending his sulks for a few seconds. \u201cOr we can\u2019t show our faces in town for the next few months.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHonour, or pride, little brother?\u201d Adam asked. \u201cDo you really want me to kill or to die in the name of family pride?\u201d<\/p>\n

Joe stared at him for a full minute, and then looked down and whispered, \u201cI don\u2019t know.\u201d And then he looked into Adam\u2019s face and said, \u201cI honestly don\u2019t know, Adam. I\u2019m sorry, I know you\u2019re not a chicken…I just…I don\u2019t know.\u201d<\/p>\n

Pa stood up and walked round the table to stand behind Adam\u2019s chair. He placed both his hands on Adam\u2019s shoulders, and squeezed him so hard it hurt. \u201cAdam, this is your decision. I know you\u2019ll do the right thing. Whatever you decide, the family will stand behind you.\u201d<\/p>\n

And when Adam looked up into his brothers\u2019 faces, Joe nodded silently and Hoss looked into his eyes and said, \u201cYou know ya don\u2019t hafta ask fer that, Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n

After that the conversation turned back to safer waters, and quickly faded out when Joe and Hoss settled at the coffee table for a game of checkers. Pa started to read the Territorial Enterprise<\/em>, and Adam soon retired to his room. He tried to read, but tonight Mr. Dickens\u2019 works seemed to have no appeal to him, and so he finally decided to sleep.<\/p>\n

While he was floating in the fuzzy world of half awareness between sleeping and waking, snippets of the day\u2019s events whirled through his mind, mixing and mingling, keeping him from relaxing into sleep. Langford Poole\u2019s long features; Raymond\u2019s overly friendly smile; the thin rivulet of blood on Juliet\u2019s pale face; the look Hoss and Joe had exchanged; \u201cAre you a coward, Cartwright?\u201d; the crying stable boy in Juliet\u2019s arms; the ticking of the clock; the smell of Mrs. Hawkins\u2019 tea; Juliet\u2019s head on his chest; \u201cAdam, this is your decision…the family will stand behind you\u201d; Joe Goodman\u2019s red face; \u201cWould you<\/em> marry me?\u201d; \u201cAre you a coward, Cartwright?\u201d; Juliet\u2019s warm body in his arms; \u201cAre you a coward, Cartwright?\u201d; Juliet\u2019s genuine smile….<\/p>\n

Juliet.<\/p>\n

Every other image was replaced by Juliet, a calm, gentle, smiling Juliet, and while Adam slipped into the world of calm and peace, he heard himself ask, \u201cAm I a coward?\u201d and Juliet\u2019s smile changed into that well-known expression of rebuke, and she said, \u201cAdam, a gentleman wouldn\u2019t….\u201d<\/p>\n

And he finally fell asleep.<\/p>\n

___________________________________________________________________<\/p>\n

The family – that dear octopus from whose tentacles
\nwe never quite escape, nor, in our inmost hearts,
\never quite wish to. ~ Dodie Smith<\/em><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

Chapter 12<\/strong><\/h5>\n
Dealing the Cards<\/h5>\n

Jarvis Raymond was enjoying himself immensely. First, his morning trip to Widow Hawkins\u2019 boarding house had produced the information that \u201cLady Juliet was just as well and stubborn as usual,\u201d and that she, as was her habit, had already left for the office. Not to miss her again at midday, he had been determined to beat Adam Cartwright in taking Juliet out for lunch, and so he had called on her for a very early meal break. Juliet had almost too willingly accepted his invitation; and Jarvis suspected that she wasn\u2019t as well as she claimed to be, but she was very much as stubborn as Mrs. Hawkins had declared.<\/p>\n

As he had predicted, Adam Cartwright came to town shortly after Jarvis had ordered tea and sandwiches for two at the International House. Through the hotel\u2019s front window he saw Cartwright riding by on his big chestnut horse; and Jarvis gloated. The moment Cartwright had glared at him the day before and told him he couldn\u2019t see Juliet and Jarvis had answered he would check on her the next day, he had known the challenge had been picked up, and that Cartwright would come to town to inquire after Juliet, too. What he hadn\u2019t expected was that he felt so uneasy knowing he and Cartwright were now…tussling.<\/p>\n

Briefly Jarvis wondered if the man would come to meet them at the restaurant, but he dismissed the thought almost instantly. These westerners had their pride, and surely Cartwright understood that for this instance he had been pushed aside. Jarvis held no illusions, though; it wouldn\u2019t be easy to repeat this success. Cartwright wouldn\u2019t retreat without a fight, and the man was quite intimidating. Self-assured and endowed with a substantial calm and sangfroid, Adam Cartwright seemed nothing less than a man who would never leave a game before it was over. And Cartwright would determine the end of the game, of that Jarvis was sure\u2014well, unless Poole found a chance to play his lethal trump card.<\/p>\n

\u201cAs much as I like a man who doesn\u2019t have to advertise his superior wisdom all the time, I certainly would appreciate it if you acknowledged my presence at least by exchanging some pleasantries.\u201d Juliet\u2019s petty words brought Jarvis out of his reverie.<\/p>\n

\u201cMy dear Juliet…\u201d he tried to pacify her.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m not your<\/em> Juliet, Jarvis, so would you please<\/em> stop saying that. It\u2019s rather annoying.\u201d Juliet\u2019s eyes shot lightning bolts at him, her voice sounded irritated and somehow cranky, and she placed her teacup on the saucer with definite emphasis.<\/p>\n

Jarvis knew better than to aggravate her further\u2014especially now that he had something to talk over with her. Something…delicate.<\/p>\n

\u201cI apologise, Juliet. I won\u2019t do it again.\u201d Well, at least he would try. Until the day she would be his<\/em> Juliet. Which reminded him… \u201cUm, Juliet, did you…did you think about my offer?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat offer, Jarvis? You didn\u2019t make any offer.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI did. Back in San Francisco. I offered you a position at the Times<\/em>.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cGood gracious, Jarvis, this was ages ago. Anyway, if I recall correctly I declined the offer.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou said you didn\u2019t want to leave San Francisco. This doesn\u2019t seem to be the case anymore, since you\u2019ve already left.\u201d<\/p>\n

He watched her face. She looked straight into his eyes. Her face was blank, void of any emotion.<\/p>\n

\u201cI guess you had your reasons,\u201d he said before he could stop himself.<\/p>\n

\u201cThis is none of your business, Jarvis.\u201d Her chin rose, her shoulders squared; she was prepared to fight, Jarvis realised. He wouldn\u2019t get anywhere if he didn\u2019t prevent that.<\/p>\n

\u201cOf course, it isn\u2019t. I just thought if you finally were willing to leave San Francisco, you might consider moving on to another place with more…options for you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAm I right in assuming this \u2018other place with more options\u2019 is New York?\u201d Now she leaned back in her chair, her arms crossed, her head slightly tilted and her right eyebrow forming a perfect arch high on her forehead.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou are right. The original offer has undergone a re-evaluation, Juliet. I\u2019d like to offer you the position of a head of department at the Times<\/em>. Choose your desk. You\u2019d be reporting only to the chief editor, me.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cJarvis, this is an incredibly generous offer. I just…\u201d She uncrossed her arms and made an uncharacteristically helpless gesture with her hands before resting her elbows on the table and placing her chin on her interlocked fingers. \u201cI can\u2019t see anyone accepting a female head of department. It was hard enough to make Goodman employ a female writer.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, I\u2019m not Joe Goodman, and the New York Times<\/em> isn\u2019t a provincial\u2014\u201d Jarvis stopped in midsentence when he heard Juliet\u2019s tsk and a thud. Had she just pounded her fist on the table?<\/p>\n

\u201cVirginia City is hardly provincial, and the Territorial Enterprise<\/em> is one of the most important newspapers in the West, as you should know, Jarvis.\u201d Well, no one had ever asserted that Juliet was anything but loyal to her employer. A nice trait Jarvis missed in many of his own writers.<\/p>\n

\u201cI am talking about New York City, Juliet. One-point-two million residents. Yes, in comparison to that Virginia City is provincial, and the Enterprise<\/em> is a local rag. A local rag where you\u2019re wasting your talent. You could do better, and you know it. What\u2019s keeping you here, Juliet, what?\u201d<\/p>\n

He was rather surprised at the speed this game seemed to have acquired. Juliet wasn\u2019t as easily manipulated as Langford Poole, and Jarvis knew he should have taken a slower pace. Juliet preferred open words, but with his last bluntness he knew he had gone too far, and he prepared for the inevitable eruption. But for once the volcano remained still. In fact, Juliet seemed more amused than enraged; she just sat there, a smile slowly spreading over her face, her eyes sparkling. Jarvis had the feeling she just had made a discovery.<\/p>\n

\u201cActually I happen to like the local rag; I like the province\u2014I did tell you I grew up in the provinces, Jarvis; didn\u2019t I\u2014and I like the people here, somehow.\u201d<\/p>\n

He wouldn\u2019t have said a word had she not smiled in that introspective way and closed her eyes for an amount of time that was too long for a mere blink. Jarvis felt a heartburn rising.<\/p>\n

\u201cOh, you like the people here. Anyone special?\u201d<\/p>\n

The smile vanished almost instantly from her face and was replaced by a frown. \u201cThis is none\u2014\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201c\u2014of my business, I know.\u201d Jarvis heaved a sigh and rubbed his chin, considering her. \u201cYou are not…closely connected to anyone, though, are you?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThis is no concern of yours, either, but no, I\u2019m not.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, then let me explain how I plan to establish a female head of department in the New York Times<\/em>.\u201d Jarvis leaned forward and took Juliet\u2019s hand in his. She tried to pull away, but he just held on. \u201cThere\u2019s more in the offer than just a job, Juliet. I would like to\u2014\u201c<\/p>\n

This time it wasn\u2019t Juliet who interrupted him but a breathless, barefoot boy who, smashing the big entrance door on the wall, barged into the restaurant, right to their table, and cried, \u201cMiss Juliet, Miss Juliet, ya gotta come! That ugly stranger wanna kill Mr. Cartwright!\u201d<\/p>\n

____________________________________________________________________<\/p>\n

The better the gambler, the worse the man. ~ Publius Syrus<\/em><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

Chapter 13<\/strong><\/h5>\n
The Honour of a Gunfighter<\/h5>\n

Langford Poole was an honourable man. He had told Jarvis Raymond so the night before, when they had discussed ways to make Adam Cartwright draw down on Poole. Raymond had gotten that disdainful look often displayed by people who think they were superior to the world and said, \u201cOh, sure, that\u2019s what you gunfighters are, all honourable men.\u201d Raymond had seemed to find this amusing, but Poole hadn\u2019t seen the humour in it.<\/p>\n

Poole was<\/em> honourable, and he had his rules. He wouldn\u2019t draw on a man, as he had told Raymond, but for five reasons: self-defense, being insulted, being called out, honour (which meant to call someone out to establish who was the faster draw), and being paid for it. With Adam Cartwright it was a matter of honour. Of restoring honour, actually, and therefore the most important reason Poole could think of. Even more incentive than being paid for it.<\/p>\n

Somehow Raymond seemed to have difficulties understanding that someone whose job it was to kill people for money could still have business ethics. Apparently the editor thought Poole had no conscience, no morals. Well, that may have applied for newspaper scribblers, but not for honourable businessmen like him. And so Poole had refused point-blank to call out any of the other Cartwright men to force Adam Cartwright into stepping in as he had done at the time Alpheus Troy had paid Poole to shoot Ben Cartwright. He suspected Cartwright wouldn\u2019t fall for that anyway; the man wasn\u2019t stupid\u2014that much Poole had already discerned. And Poole didn\u2019t see any honourable achievement in dueling the old man or one of his two green sons\u2014regardless of whether it was the hot-headed kid or the slow giant. Big, slow targets, easy victims: nothing that would enhance his fame. No reason to call them out. Of course, if Raymond paid for it…but Poole had known even before the editor had found excuses why he wouldn\u2019t, couldn\u2019t, pay him; that Raymond just didn\u2019t want to soil his hands.<\/p>\n

Raymond\u2019s second suggestion, to ambush one of Cartwright\u2019s family and make Adam Cartwright seek revenge, Poole had rejected just as quickly.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m not a dirty cutthroat, Raymond, I\u2019m a gunfighter. I\u2014\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, yes, I know, you\u2019re an honourable man.\u201d Raymond had sounded far too sarcastic for Poole\u2019s liking. \u201cBut since Cartwright won\u2019t go and threaten or insult you or much less call you out\u2014what option have you left? Do you or do you not want the fight, Poole?\u201d<\/p>\n

Poole had watched the agitated editor through narrowed eyes. \u201cI want the fight, and I\u2019ll get the fight. Sooner or later they all fold. No one wants ta be called a coward.\u201d He had sunk back into his chair, folded his arms and given Raymond what he considered an astute smile. \u201cEspecially not when his friends and neighbours start thinking it, too.\u201d<\/p>\n

Raymond had leaned forward and looked intrigued. \u201cYou have a plan?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI have. You said Cartwright\u2019s gonna be in town tomorrow?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou bet.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThen you just wait an\u2019 see….\u201d<\/p>\n

Poole took a sip from his glass of beer. He had been nursing this one single glass in the Silver Dollar for the last two hours. He preferred to stay sober before a duel, and he was confident that it wouldn\u2019t be too long before he finally could put a nice little hole into Adam Cartwright, who had just ridden past the saloon\u2019s front window. With calm satisfaction Poole watched Cartwright dismount and tie his horse to the post in front of the Territorial Enterprise<\/em> and then enter the building.<\/p>\n

Langford Poole wasn\u2019t a very religious man, but he considered it divine providence when Cartwright left the newspaper\u2019s office only minutes later, with the face of a boy from whom someone had stolen his lollipop, and, without hesitation, made a beeline to the saloon. Poole waited until the man had chosen a table and Sam, the barkeep, had brought him his order of lunch and beer. He picked up his own glass and casually made his way to Cartwright\u2019s table.<\/p>\n

\u201cHowdy, Cartwright,\u201d he said with a voice he thought amiable. \u201cYou don\u2019t mind if I keep you company.\u201d He didn\u2019t even try to make it sound like a question, and sat down without waiting for an invitation. Cartwright merely glared at him.<\/p>\n

\u201cSuit yourself, Poole.\u201d He shook his head and started to dig into his lunch without sparing Poole another glance.<\/p>\n

Poole watched the man, thinking about the way he was going to play this game. He smirked when he finally decided upon his opening phrase.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m glad you\u2019re enjoying your meal, Cartwright, since it\u2019ll be the last one you\u2019ll ever have.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPoole, I\u2019m eating. Can\u2019t you at least wait until I\u2019ve finished?\u201d<\/p>\n

Well, this wasn\u2019t what Poole had expected. But Adam Cartwright didn\u2019t seem to be a very predictable man anyway, so Poole wasn\u2019t really surprised. It didn\u2019t stop him from saying, \u201cWhy, I\u2019m only making conversation, Cartwright. You can continue with your meal while we\u2019re setting the date.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo one will set a date, Poole. There won\u2019t be a duel.\u201d Cartwright\u2019s voice was low and calm with just a nuance of underlying annoyance. Poole barely hid a grin. Persistence seemed to be the way to get on the man\u2019s nerves.<\/p>\n

\u201cOh, come on, Cartwright, you weren\u2019t so yellow-bellied the last time we met. What happened? Found out there are fellers quicker than you?\u201d Poole\u2019s reply was as loud as Cartwright\u2019s words had been quiet, and Poole\u2019s voice carried easily through the whole saloon. Several guests turned their heads towards them. Now Poole couldn\u2019t hide his grin. At least the masses always did the expected.<\/p>\n

Adam Cartwright, however, didn\u2019t. Without acknowledging he had heard Poole, he decisively laid his cutlery next to his plate, wiped his mouth with the napkin and tossed the cloth on the still half-full plate. He sighed, then stood and chucked a dollar on the table and turned to the barkeep. \u201cSorry, Sam; the food was good, only the company could be improved.\u201d<\/p>\n

Now, that was just too good to not use it, Poole thought. \u201cAre you…insulting me?\u201d<\/p>\n

Cartwright shrugged. \u201cAre you that eager to think badly of yourself, Poole?\u201d And with that he headed out of the saloon.<\/p>\n

This time Poole wouldn\u2019t be left behind. He tossed another dollar on the table, stood and hurried after Cartwright. He made sure to be heard all over the busy street when he called, \u201cWhat, are you running away from me, Cartwright?\u201d<\/p>\n

Cartwright froze. Poole could see his rigid shoulders, his tensed hands; and then Cartwright turned round, slowly and with an oh-so-composed face.<\/p>\n

\u201cPoole, why don\u2019t you just let it go,\u201d he said in that low, velvety voice of his. \u201cFind yourself another playfellow, would you.\u201d<\/p>\n

A bit too smooth<\/em>, Poole thought, I\u2019m nearly there<\/em>. People were already stopping, looking, watching, slowly forming a circle around him and his reluctant adversary. Poole bathed in their attention when he pronounced, just as smoothly as Cartwright had spoken, \u201cBut I\u2019m calling you<\/em> out, Cartwright.\u201d<\/p>\n

A collective gasp went through the extending crowd.<\/p>\n

\u201cAnd I said I won\u2019t draw on you.\u201d Cartwright didn\u2019t look right or left when this statement evoked a minor uproar in the crush of people.<\/p>\n

Poole smiled his most smug and superior smile. He knew he had his man. The crowd was getting bigger by the second, and he heard the first voices uttering the word every man dreaded. All Cartwright would need was a tiny little push.<\/p>\n

\u201cBecause you\u2019re not in the mood<\/em>, again?\u201d Poole emphasised smoothly. \u201cOr because after all you are<\/em> a sissy?\u201d<\/p>\n

A murmur rippled through the throng and swelled to a small roar when Cartwright retorted, \u201cNo; because I won\u2019t play this game. I have no reason to shoot you, Poole, and the way I see it, you don\u2019t have one to shoot me either.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAh, but I can give you a reason, Cartwright, if that\u2019s what ya need,\u201d Poole, suddenly at the end of his patience, spat. \u201cI\u2019m calling you a coward, a sissy, a yellow-belly, a chicken….\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m impressed by your extensive vocabulary, Poole; it\u2019s surely above the average gunslinger\u2019s, but I still say no.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cCome on, we can do it right here, in front of your friends. You don\u2019t want them thinking you\u2019re a…\u201d Poole broke off, at a loss.<\/p>\n

\u201cA dastard? A faintheart? A turnback? A poltroon? Or even a niddering?\u201d Cartwright\u2019s eyebrow rose steadily with every synonym. \u201cI don\u2019t care, and I won\u2019t draw on you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBut\u2014\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cCoward. Draw.\u201d<\/p>\n

Cartwright shook his head. \u201cNo.\u201d<\/p>\n

And then there was even more commotion in the crowd, and the masses parted to let through two people with a little boy in tow. Poole couldn\u2019t believe his luck. Now he had Cartwright on toast.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou sure don\u2019t want the fair lady think you\u2019re too yellow to fight for your honour, hmm, Cartwright?\u201d Poole spent a short glance to see Jarvis Raymond\u2019s smug face and then looked back at his opponent.<\/p>\n

Cartwright had his eyes narrowed and even though his tight lipped face still was turned towards Poole, his eyes were on Miss Heatherstone. The lady pushed the boy behind her skirt and hissed something Poole couldn\u2019t understand but which made the boy stay put. She gazed at Cartwright with a nearly blank face. There was no disdain, and no support either, but pure curiosity.<\/p>\n

Cartwright detached his eyes from the lady\u2019s face and fixed them on Poole. The gunfighter could see his jaws working, and this was the first time Cartwright\u2019s calm posture seemed to falter. One more push<\/em>….<\/p>\n

\u201cNow draw, and show the lady you\u2019re a man.\u201d<\/p>\n

The crowd fell deadly silent. Everybody seemed to take one step back, and to hold their breath in eager anticipation. In unexpected unison Cartwright\u2019s and Poole\u2019s gaze wandered to Miss Heatherstone, who, with her head tilted, still stood completely immobile and watched the occurrences with that strange dispassionate curiosity.<\/p>\n

\u201cNo.\u201d Cartwright\u2019s voice was nearly inaudible, but still rang like a shot through the silence.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, think it over. Listen to your friends, speak to the lady; and maybe you have more guts tomorrow,\u201d Poole said through the newly rising mutterings. \u201cI\u2019ll be here waiting for you.\u201d He sneered provocatively at Cartwright, but he knew his words wouldn\u2019t make a difference. He knew he had lost this round too, even before the other man responded.<\/p>\n

\u201cI already told you, Poole, I\u2019m not going to play this game. Not today, not tomorrow or any other day.\u201d Cartwright stated it loud enough for everyone to hear and then, after a long glance around, he just turned his back and started to slowly walk away.<\/p>\n

The crowd shrank away from him, as if the upstanding people from Virginia City were afraid to be tainted by his touch, until the parting masses formed a lane Adam Cartwright walked through. Calm and upright, unflinching, with steady gait, ignoring the whispered comments, the murmur of imperceptible sentence fragments, the tone of condemnation, the one discernible word that seemed to hover above the burble: coward<\/em>.<\/p>\n

The murmur seemed to become a different quality when at the end of the human tunnel seemingly out of the nowhere, Miss Heatherstone appeared. She stood there, just as upright as the approaching man, gazing intently at him, and Poole suddenly understood why Raymond had proclaimed the lady could be sweet once someone had won her heart. Her stern features had softened into an expression of…admiration, and her green eyes sparkled with delight. She wasn\u2019t sweet, though, but nearly beautiful in her joyful warmness, and Poole remembered how last night he had tried and failed to picture her in one of the low necked dresses the saloon girls wore. This night he would be more successful.<\/p>\n

When Cartwright reached the lady, she affectionately touched his arm and said, much louder than necessary, \u201cI just wanted to remind you not to be late for our appointment on Sunday, Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n

Poole heard Cartwright replying, much lower, \u201cSo you are sure you\u2019re up to the ride?\u201d and the lady answering, \u201cOf course I am. I\u2019m perfectly fine.\u201d<\/p>\n

Cartwright didn\u2019t say anything more, but he must have pulled a face, or maybe done some more of his eyebrow gymnastics, because Miss Heatherstone rolled her eyes and said, \u201cWell, maybe not now, but by Sunday I\u2019ll…\u201d and then her face lit up in a brilliant, mischievous smile, and she added, \u201c…be fine as frog\u2019s hair.\u201d Cartwright\u2019s shoulders twitched with an inaudible chuckle; and then the lady linked her arm with his and chimed, \u201cAdam, be a dear and take me back to the bureau, would you?\u201d<\/p>\n

Poole watched them making their way to the Territorial Enterprise<\/em> as if they were the only people on the street, the crowd of gapers apparently completely forgotten. He wondered if smarty Cartwright had the faintest idea how much the lady was smitten with him. But no matter whether or not Cartwright was aware of his effect on Miss Heatherstone, her obvious approval would only help to consolidate the rancher\u2019s decision not to fight for his honour, and so this latest tactic had turned out to be another dead end.<\/p>\n

Poole looked around for Raymond. They would have to have another conference to discuss this other option that Raymond had indicated the night before. The last reserve, as Raymond had called it. The way things were with his ornery unwilling opponent, it was time to mobilise this last reserve. But Raymond obviously didn\u2019t want to be associated with him: when Poole tried to catch his eye, Raymond turned abruptly, hiding his disappointed face, and quickly jostled his way through the throng.<\/p>\n

Poole followed him at a much slower pace, silently asking himself who was the real coward in this game.<\/p>\n

________________________________________________________________________<\/p>\n

Have the courage to live. Anyone can die. ~ Robert Cody<\/em><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

Chapter 14<\/strong><\/h5>\n
Demons of the Past<\/h5>\n

\u201cDon\u2019t hold the reins too tight.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m not holding the reins too tight.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAnd keep your heel down.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m keeping my heel down. If I hold it down one more inch it will scrape on the ground! Is that what you want, Adam?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat I want is for you and your horse to get through these rocks unscathed, Mylady. And to accomplish that you have to keep a perfect seat and relinquish some control to your horse.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam heard her hissing something under her breath, and he could easily picture her face. It had to be quite frustrating for her not to be able to look back and glare at him, he thought, suppressing a grin even though she couldn\u2019t see it. The way through the boulders was narrow and uneven, and it took true horsemanship to ride it. Under other circumstances he\u2019d have suggested dismounting, but Juliet\u2019s riding skills had improved a lot, and he knew she would be very proud to have made it.<\/p>\n

He couldn\u2019t believe they finally were on their way to have their long-postponed picnic at the Study, his favourite viewpoint on the Ponderosa. From the Study they would have a brilliant view of the lake, and the way the small meadow was positioned in the rocks they\u2019d be protected from too much sun as well as from the chilly winds of the high country.<\/p>\n

Apparently Juliet had been looking forward to their day out as well. She had awaited him on Mrs. Hawkins\u2019 front porch with a wide smile, sparkling eyes and the words, \u201cI\u2019m so glad you didn\u2019t get bogged down in any mud holes this time, Adam!\u201d<\/p>\n

And then she had picked up a waiting basket and asked if Adam could help her tie it to her horse\u2019s saddle.<\/p>\n

\u201cUm…hadn\u2019t we agreed that Hop Sing would provide the lunch today?\u201d Adam had gestured to his own basket fastened on Sport\u2019s saddle.<\/p>\n

\u201cThis isn\u2019t lunch, Adam. This is…a surprise.\u201d The way Juliet had pronounced \u201csurprise\u201d it sounded as if it was made of pure gold, and Adam had been tempted to lift the cloth covering the contents of the basket, but Juliet had given him a not too gentle slap on his fingers and had tsked in a way that needed no further words. And so Adam had fastened the basket to Niobe\u2019s saddle and had cupped his hands to help Juliet onto the horse.<\/p>\n

When the lady had picked up the reins, on her left thumb Adam had seen a bandage that bore a strong resemblance to his own still fixed-on thumb-dressing.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat happened to your thumb, Mylady?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMy…oh, I cut it pruning the roses.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam had stared at her, trying to read her face. Surely she had to be joking. But no, she hadn\u2019t looked sarcastic but a bit sheepish, actually. Still Adam had had to be sure he had heard right. \u201cYou prune roses? You\u2019re doing gardening?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOf course I do. I\u2019m English!\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam had only barely refrained from gaping. \u201cOf course you do. You\u2019re English<\/em>,\u201d he had teased, but Juliet had looked at him as if he\u2019d said something exceptionally stupid. Apparently to her his question had been as ridiculous as asking if a bird could fly.<\/p>\n

Only when they had been halfway through the Ponderosa it had occurred to Adam that not all birds could fly, that Juliet was anything but a bird anyway, and that once again she had left him with more questions than answers.<\/p>\n

Finally they arrived at the Study, Adam relieved that Juliet had proven him right in the decision to let her ride up here, Juliet a bit breathless but euphoric, and both of them hungry. While they set out their picnic, Adam marveled about how smoothly they worked together, as if they\u2019d been a team since the world was young. From the little campfire where he was making coffee he looked over his shoulder, watching her arranging the food from Hop Sing\u2019s basket on plates atop the blanket now spread over the soft grass. She hummed off-key while laying out napkins and sandwiches, a bowl of strawberries and a box of cookies, and Adam bit his lip so as not to laugh out loud when he finally realised that she was humming \u201cSweet Betsy from Pike,\u201d of all songs. He wondered if she even knew the words of the song, and if she would knew how close they hit home with his experiences on the trek west.<\/p>\n

\u201cIs the coffee ready now, Adam?\u201d she startled him out of his musing. He nodded, poured two cups and sat down on the blanket, handing her one and accepting a sandwich from her.<\/p>\n

They sat there, silent for a long while, eating, drinking, and enjoying the view of the lake glistening in the midday sun. From time to time Juliet\u2019s hand brushed his when they both reached for the strawberries, and each time he looked up and found her blushing.<\/p>\n

\u201cI have to admit I have a little weakness for strawberries,\u201d she offered. Her gaze went over the landscape; she sighed and then laughed silently, and shook her head. \u201cOh, and I have a weakness for picnics: acres and acres of grass and sand\u2014and all on our food.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDon\u2019t forget the bugs, Juliet,\u201d Adam chuckled. And as on cue a ladybug came down on his bandaged thumb. Juliet nearly spilled her coffee, laughing.<\/p>\n

\u201cThese ladybirds are following you, Adam. What have you done? Cast a spell on them?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOf course not.\u201d He made a show of becoming serious, leaned over to her and looked inquiringly into her sparkling eyes. \u201cDon\u2019t you know that witchcraft is prohibited by law?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIs it?\u201d Juliet raised an eyebrow. \u201cWell, maybe in this country. I wouldn\u2019t be surprised. You do have strange articles in your constitution.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOh, come on, Juliet. Let\u2019s not discuss the Constitution.\u201d Adam looked at her, alarmed. \u201cNot now, not here, while everything is so peaceful.\u201d<\/p>\n

She smiled and nodded. \u201cI won\u2019t say a word. At least you have<\/em> a constitution, whereas my country still depends on charters.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt seems to work pretty well, Juliet. Although I wouldn\u2019t want to be a lawyer in England.\u201d Adam chuckled. \u201cJust imagine filling your speeches with quotations from 1215.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, there are even earlier charters that still are valid,\u201d Juliet seemed to warm up to the subject. \u201cBut of course, most people think of the Magna Carta first.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThe Magna Carta is one of the most important charters, as far as I understood,\u201d Adam said. \u201cAnd it is one of the keystones of our Constitution, so we\u2019re not too far from each other.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDo you know what amazes me the most, Adam?\u201d Juliet settled a bit more comfortably, now directly facing Adam. \u201cThat a man who was known by the name John Lackland<\/em> signed a charter all those centuries ago that still is an integral part of British and American law.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHe didn\u2019t do it freely, as I recall, he was under duress, wasn\u2019t he?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, the barons made him do it. He broke his word at the first opportunity which led to a civil war and another attempted French invasion…. But that wasn\u2019t the only reason why he was called Lackland. He was the youngest of five sons, and never supposed to reign over anything….and then when he acted as regent for Richard he wasn\u2019t very successful, either. Did you know the great Richard, C\u0153ur de Lion<\/em>, spent less than ten months in England? And while Richard was fighting the pagans in Jerusalem, John lost significant territory to France, which led to even more war and…well, anyway; Lackland<\/em>, what a name for a king.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam watched her telling her tale with rosy cheeks and dancing eyes, her hands gesturing and emphasising her words.<\/p>\n

\u201cI didn\u2019t know you were that interested in the history of law, Juliet.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt\u2019s merely how people come to establish laws that fascinates me. I heard a very intriguing lecture at Cambridge about that, and it has occupied my mind ever since.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou attended college? You never told me that.\u201d Adam held his breath. Would she….<\/p>\n

\u201cNo, of course I didn\u2019t. Henry did.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHenry?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMy brother; I told you I had a brother. He studied philosophy and law at Cambridge, and sometimes he smuggled me into his lectures. It was all exciting, and so interesting. What these people knew, what one could learn…it was the one time in my life where it came in very handy that I was so tall and plain. No one suspected I was a girl when I wore some of Henry\u2019s clothes.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt\u2019s hard to imagine that now, Juliet.\u201d Adam gave her a long glance, and surprisingly she blushed again. He decided to change the topic. \u201cMay I ask…what did your brother do after college? Is he a lawyer now?\u201d<\/p>\n

Juliet hesitated only for a second. Then her jaw set in that decisive way Adam knew so well. \u201cHe\u2019s dead. He died in a duel at the age of twenty-one.\u201d It sounded formal, like a quote from a book.<\/p>\n

The Study had never been so silent. Even the sound of the chirping insects seemed to have died. Juliet looked at the far away lake and then back at Adam. \u201cDo you want to know what it was about? That duel?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat was it about?\u201d Adam asked without thinking. Now the dam had broken she obviously was determined to tell.<\/p>\n

She snorted. \u201cAbout a woman, of course.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHe loved her?\u201d Adam wasn\u2019t sure if this was a question or rather a statement, but it didn\u2019t seem to matter anyway.<\/p>\n

\u201cHe didn\u2019t even know her. Jason loved her, Henry\u2019s friend. Henry was his second when Jason decided he had to fight for the girl\u2019s honour; and when Jason couldn\u2019t even stand upright the morning of the duel because he was too drunk, Henry stepped in.\u201d Juliet choked. She pressed both hands at her mouth, closed her eyes, and gulped hard. When she looked at Adam again, her eyes were watery.<\/p>\n

\u201cIt was Sunday. I went to Cambridge quite early because Henry wanted to take me out punting on the Cam. We\u2019d done it before; it had always been a great adventure. On Sundays every student seems to be on the river, there\u2019s always a lot of laughter, you meet people, share your picnics, your songs, your stories. But…but when I arrived at Henry\u2019s he wasn\u2019t there. I waited for…I don\u2019t remember. Eventually he was brought home.\u201d She shook her head, as if she still couldn\u2019t believe what had happened. \u201cDo you have an idea how much blood you lose from a sword wound?\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam opened his mouth to answer, but it didn\u2019t look as if she expected him to, and so he stayed silent.<\/p>\n

\u201cHe still lived.\u201d Again Juliet spoke with that awkward stiffness, but after a short hesitation she became more agitated, nearly frantic, and her hands fluttered in front of her chest in an unconscious illustration of the despair she had felt. \u201cI sent for a doctor, tried to stop his bleeding. But he was fading too quickly. He died under my hands, Adam, he died and there was nothing I could do to stop it.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cJuliet….\u201d He reached out for her, but she backed away.<\/p>\n

\u201cHe knew he was dying, he knew it. Do you know what the last thing he said to me was?\u201d Her voice was barely audible. \u201cHe said, \u2018I\u2019m scared\u2019 and I said, \u2018Don\u2019t be. Mother will be waiting for you.\u2019\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam felt something ripping at his heart. This was too close, this was too…he couldn\u2019t look at her anymore.<\/p>\n

\u201cI lied.\u201d<\/p>\n

It sounded like a cry for help. Adam\u2019s head jerked up, and he saw her eyes, the green sea finally spilling over.<\/p>\n

\u201cHe died, and I lied to him.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cJuliet, you didn\u2019t\u2014\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHow do you know? How do you know, Adam?\u201d She shook her head, vigorously. \u201cNo one knows. Reverend Oldman thinks he knows, but he doesn\u2019t. No one knows. To believe is not to know, and I don\u2019t know if I even believe…I said it to comfort him, but I didn\u2019t believe it. Or maybe I did, I don\u2019t know. I don\u2019t know<\/em>.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOf course you don\u2019t know. You\u2019re right, no one knows. But a lot of people believe it, and I…I don\u2019t know either, but I like to believe it.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI lied to my dying brother, Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n

He considered her. Long, intently. What was she seeking? Absolution? Surely not. Solace? No, that would be too cheap. He knew what she was looking for. Understanding.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, you did. You lied to comfort him, you say. So I assume he<\/em> believed it, and you knew that.\u201d<\/p>\n

A nod.<\/p>\n

\u201cJuliet, did he die peacefully after that?\u201d<\/p>\n

Another nod. He reached out and lifted her chin. His eyes found hers, and as so many times before he felt he was looking right into her soul and she into his.<\/p>\n

\u201cWho was more important at that moment, Juliet: Henry or you?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHenry.\u201d It was barely above a breath.<\/p>\n

\u201cThen you will have to live with your lie, don\u2019t you think? It was a necessity.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBut\u2014\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBut no. Sometimes a lie is all we can offer. Sometimes a lie is what is required. Sometimes a lie is good. Sometimes doing something you don\u2019t want to do because all your life you knew it was wrong is what is required. And that\u2019s…not all right, but there\u2019s nothing to be done for it.\u201d<\/p>\n

He believed it himself. For the first time since…back then<\/em> he believed it. And for the first time he felt the urge to tell.<\/p>\n

\u201cI said something very similar to Ross when he died.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cRoss<\/em>? Who…?\u201d Juliet wiped one hand over her cheeks, her chin and down her neck to the collarbone. It was as if she wiped away her hurt with the salty dry traces of her weakness, and when she looked back at him, she offered Adam a face that showed complete attention.<\/p>\n

\u201cMy friend. My best friend. Ross.\u201d Now that he had started it, it was harder than he had first thought. But Juliet\u2019s unwavering gaze, her entire silence and her unbiased face made it easier.<\/p>\n

\u201cHe…when he died…he didn\u2019t know he was dying. All he wanted to do was go home and see his wife. I told him he was going to meet her.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam closed his eyes. He saw Ross, lying in his arms bleeding, his desperate, lost face pleading for…company? Guidance? He heard Ross\u2019 dying voice, the childlike wonder and fear in it, heard his last words, Where am I going, Adam<\/em>?<\/p>\n

And then Juliet\u2019s soft words brought him back to the present. \u201cWhat had happened to him?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHe…he was ill; in his mind. He thought…. He saw things, made up things, felt lied to, haunted. Betrayed by Delphine, his wife…by me…in the end he…he killed Delphine; and I…I followed him, tried to bring him back, tried to save him, save other people from him…I don\u2019t really know. He shot at me, and I shot back, and he…he died in my arms. He was nearly his normal self again in his last minutes, and he was scared and he wanted Delphine….\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAnd so you lied.\u201d She pronounced it not as a question, not as an assumption, and clearly not as an accusation.<\/p>\n

\u201cI don\u2019t know, Juliet. Maybe I lied, maybe I believed it; it never mattered compared to the fact that I\u2019d just shot my best friend.\u201d He nearly cringed at the harshness of his last words, but it was a harsh reality, and he didn\u2019t feel like smoothing it over\u2014and somehow he was sure Juliet would understand. He stared into her pale face.<\/p>\n

She didn\u2019t evade his eyes. \u201cI\u2019m sorry you had to do that.\u201d She looked down onto her lap for a second, then back into his face. \u201cIt must have been the most nightmarish thing.\u201d<\/p>\n

This time all he<\/em> could do was nod.<\/p>\n

\u201cThere was…no help for it, was there?\u201d Her voice was soothing, low, emphatic, and her eyes, her eyes<\/em>…. Never had the sea of her eyes shown more turmoil, more…depth.<\/p>\n

\u201cNo, but….\u201d But what<\/em>? He didn\u2019t know how to say it, how to make her understand.<\/p>\n

\u201cBut it\u2019s not all right and it never will be. Not for you.\u201d It was a statement. There wasn\u2019t any judgment or valuation, only a pure and simple statement of a fact. How could he have ever doubted she would understand?<\/p>\n

He shook his head. \u201cNo, not for me.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes…I can see why. No one should be forced to do such a thing. No one should have to carry something like that through his life. And yet we all have to live with our demons, it seems.\u201d<\/p>\n

She leaned forward and reached for him, and for a moment Adam thought she would pull his head to her chest like she had done with Josiah, but her fingers came to halt on his shoulder, trailed down his arm and rested on his hand. She squeezed his fingers, and her thumb stroked gently over the back of his hand until it hit the bandage.<\/p>\n

Juliet lifted his hand and gave it a closer examination. \u201cDidn\u2019t you say this was nearly healed, Adam? It doesn\u2019t look healed at all. The palm is all red and hot.\u201d She poked at it carefully.<\/p>\n

\u201cIt\u2019s all right, really. It was a bit more than a scratch…. Actually I nearly cut off my thumb, and it got a bit infected…but Hop Sing put some poultice on it, and\u2014really,\u201d he emphasised when she lifted an incredulous eyebrow, \u201cit\u2019s going to be fine, I swear.\u201d<\/p>\n

She smiled weakly. \u201cBe careful, I\u2019ll hold you to that!\u201d<\/p>\n

She stooped over his hand as if she was about to kiss it better, but jerked back shortly before her lips touched Adam\u2019s palm. She looked up, with flushed cheeks, and then they both turned their attention to the great view of the lake.<\/p>\n

Adam heard Juliet taking deep, deliberate breaths, until she eventually turned to him.<\/p>\n

\u201cListen, Adam,\u201d she said in a somewhat strained voice. \u201cYou promised me we\u2019d go to the lake today, too. Why don\u2019t we pack our things and leave? We can part at the foot of the rocks and ride to the lake on different trails, and then when we meet at the lake, we can both pretend we didn\u2019t cry on the way.\u201d<\/p>\n

She spoke quickly, hastily even, and beseechingly, and after a mere nod from Adam she stood and started to box up their picnic utensils. They worked together in the same unspoken, seamless way they had done while setting up their meal; and it didn\u2019t take them long to clear everything away, mount their horses and carefully ride back on the narrow trail through the boulders.<\/p>\n

They parted at the bottom of the rocks, as agreed, and Adam watched Juliet riding slowly in the direction he had pointed her towards. He no longer felt the need for any more privacy. On their way through the rocks, he had realised that he finally had found some peace about Ross’ death. In the past he hadn\u2019t talked much about that unfortunate day he had chased after Ross, or about what had haunted him ever since, but there had been well-meaning people who had tried to console him, to make him feel better: his family, Paul Martin, Roy Coffee, the reverend. None of them, not even Hoss, with his eternal understanding for the ways in which Adam\u2019s mind worked, had been able to alleviate his unhappiness; and the longer they had tried to comfort him, the more uncomfortable he had felt, as if he had no right to feel guilty, uneasy and troubled when obviously he hadn\u2019t done anything wrong, and when apparently Ross was better off this way. Juliet had been the first person who had just accepted what had happened, shared his grief but offered no consolation. She had been the only one who had not tried to make him see the \u201cgood\u201d in it, that Ross didn\u2019t hurt anymore or wouldn\u2019t hurt another person, or that he hadn\u2019t been alone when he died from Adam\u2019s hand. The only one who had seemed to understand that there wasn\u2019t anything good<\/em> in it and that Adam already knew he couldn\u2019t have helped it but that it killed him anyway. The only one who had allowed him to simply grieve. And this had finally given him what he had been looking for all this time: acceptance.<\/p>\n

And so Adam followed Juliet, keeping a distance that wouldn\u2019t let her notice him, but allowed him to observe her and to be ready in case she\u2019d need any help, and feeling more at ease than he had for a long time.<\/p>\n

___________________________________________________________________<\/p>\n

If I can stop one heart from breaking,
\nI shall not live in vain;
\nIf I can ease one life the aching,
\nOr cool the pain,
\nOr help one fainting robin
\nUnto his nest again,
\nI shall not live in vain.
\n~ Emily Dickinson <\/em><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

Chapter 15<\/strong><\/h5>\n
Die Forelle (The Trout)<\/h5>\n

Adam woke up to the sound of singing. He was disorientated for a moment, and then it all came back. He was at the lake, lying on a blanket in the shade of\u2014he squinted his eyes\u2014yes, in the shade Juliet\u2019s thin cream-coloured shawl provided. She must have draped it onto the bush next to him to protect him from the afternoon\u2019s sun when he had fallen asleep while she read The Narrative of Arthur Gordon Pym of Nantucket<\/em> to him. How one could fall asleep while listening to Edgar Allen Poe read in Juliet Heatherstone\u2019s expressive voice was beyond Adam, but apparently the heat, the wine and not at least the emotional exhaustion of their earlier conversation had taken their toll on him.<\/p>\n

On the way to the lake Adam had soon given up his pretense of riding a different way, and Juliet had seemed pleased to see him riding up next to her. She hadn\u2019t been crying, either, and Adam had been relieved to see that she obviously had found solace in their talk at the Study, too. To lighten their spirits up they had started to recite poems; Adam had declaimed Longfellow\u2019s Hymn to the Night<\/em>, and Juliet had surprised him with Poe\u2019s Raven<\/em>. He had taken great pride in helping her out with some passages, but secretly admitted that she remembered more of it than he did.<\/p>\n

Finally he had guided Juliet to the one site at the lake where a green meadow went all the way down to the shore, and was guarded from the dry and dusty prairie at the opposite end by high bushes; and while he had laid out the blanket and opened a bottle of wine, she had announced that she now would \u201cserve the surprise.\u201d And indeed, it had been a surprise: Juliet had reached into the basket and presented him with a cake.<\/p>\n

\u201cI baked it,\u201d she had said proudly, as if she\u2019d heralded the completion of her first novel. \u201cIt\u2019s a queen cake, with currants.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cA queen cake?\u201d He had known better than to make a comment about how very fitting her choice of pastry had seemed to him. \u201cIt looks good. Very good.\u201d<\/p>\n

And then he had seen the tiny hole in it, and for a moment he had feared that her precious creation had been tainted by some vermin, but Juliet must have noticed his look and she had chuckled, \u201cNever fear, Adam. That was…. I tested the cake.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou tested<\/em> it? Or you couldn\u2019t wait to taste<\/em> it, Mylady?\u201d he had teased. \u201cIf Miss Westlake knew that….\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOf course I tested<\/em> it. This is my first cake, and I wanted to be sure it was nothing less than perfect.\u201d Boy, Juliet could even make talk about baking sound imperious.<\/p>\n

\u201cAnd you found it to be…\u201d Adam had prompted.<\/p>\n

\u201cPerfect, naturally.\u201d She had looked completely serious.<\/p>\n

\u201cNaturally<\/em>.\u201d Adam hadn\u2019t been sure if she\u2019d do something life-threatening to him should she find out he was inwardly dying from suppressed laughing.<\/p>\n

\u201cNaturally.\u201d And then she had bent over and convulsed in laughter. Adam had joined her a surprised second later.<\/p>\n

The queen cake had turned out to be surprisingly good. Maybe not perfect, but nearly, and Adam had made every effort to tell Juliet so. The cake had gone well with the white wine that Adam had cooled in the lake, and that, in collaboration with the now relaxed atmosphere, must have lured him into sleep while he had been supposed to listen to Pym\u2019s juvenile adventures on a sailboat.<\/p>\n

Adam felt rested, albeit a bit embarrassed. But then again, if Juliet had taken offense she surely would have woken him instantly, and not created a sun shelter and let him rest in peace. He propped himself up on his elbows and looked around, following her voice.<\/p>\n

Juliet sat at the water\u2019s edge, her back to him, and was singing Schubert\u2019s Die Forelle<\/em>, surprisingly in tune. Well, at least by her standards, Adam thought, cringing when Juliet narrowly missed the high e at \u201cmit kaltem Blute<\/em>\u201d. She knew the German words, though, and the way they effortlessly dripped off her lips and she put feeling into the tongue-twisting syllables showed how well she was accustomed to the song and to its meaning.<\/p>\n

He stood and silently, so not to interrupt her performance, went down to the lakeshore.<\/p>\n

Juliet was gazing over the sunlit surface of the lake, apparently mesmerized by the dancing flecks of light on the dark blue waters. She sang her song to no one but the lake itself, it seemed, and Adam saw her fingers on her lap performing a peculiar dance. It took him a moment to realise she was mimicking the fast runs of a piano accompaniment, her fingers literally flying over her skirt. Adam wondered if she just pretended or if she had ever accompanied herself while singing the song. Well, he wouldn\u2019t have wanted to be near that performance, anyway.<\/p>\n

And he shouldn\u2019t be near her now either, Adam thought guiltily, when his gaze was drawn from Juliet\u2019s fingers to her feet. Her bare feet. She had stripped off shoes and stockings, gathered up her skirt, just above her knees, and was bathing her feet in the ice cold water. Small, delicate feet, finely boned like her hands, narrow ankles, long, slender shanks, elegant knees. Adam gulped. He shouldn\u2019t…but he couldn\u2019t take his eyes off her. She was wriggling her toes, and Adam watched how the movement went through the sinews in her feet and the muscles in her calves. Something stirred in him, something dark, something unseemly, something…something that had no right to be here when he was looking at Juliet.<\/p>\n

Had she felt the same, he suddenly thought, when she had cared for him after he had gotten shot? Like an intruder, like a gazer who secretly enjoyed the forbidden place he had stumbled into by accident? Were they even<\/em> now?<\/p>\n

Adam tried to draw his eyes from her nakedness, and carefully made a step back. He would just silently return to the blanket and call her from there, maybe tease her for her singing, maybe\u2014<\/p>\n

He stepped on a dry branch. The crack seemed to echo back from the far away rocks like thunder.<\/p>\n

Juliet\u2019s head shot to him, she stopped singing and smiled. \u201cWell, hello, sleepy\u2014\u201d Her smile fell when sudden realisation dawned on her; and in one swift motion she stood up and let her skirt flow back over her naked legs. Her mouth working wordlessly, she stared at Adam, who tried to look innocent, but was sure he failed gloriously at that. Adam watched in fascination how her face went through a myriad of emotions in very short a time: horror, confusion, embarrassment, denial, hope, desperation, resolve, stubbornness\u2014until finally good breeding kicked in.<\/p>\n

\u201cSo you caught me singing subversive songs, Adam,\u201d she said, and her raised eyebrow dared him to imply anything else.<\/p>\n

\u201cSubversive?\u201d he played along. \u201cIt\u2019s about an angler who catches a trout, isn\u2019t it? I can\u2019t see anything subversive in that. In fact, I\u2019ve caught my fair share of trout right here at the lake myself.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDon\u2019t tell me you don\u2019t know it\u2019s actually an allegory of the poet\u2019s incarceration.\u201d Now back on safe ground she looked much more self-sure. And sounded surprisingly like a schoolmarm. Or a governess. Yes, Adam was pretty sure she had adopted that tone from Miss Westlake.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, it\u2019s a story of betrayal, no matter if you hear it literally or figuratively, ma\u2019am\u201d Adam said with a mock bow of his head. \u201cTo be honest, the words never interested me as much as the melody. And you sang it….\u201d He broke off, cursing himself. What the heck was he supposed to say about her singing? That it had been nearly acceptable? Not the usual ear-offending\u2014and then he saw her pleading eyes, her hopeful-little-girl face; and he said, \u201cYou sang it very beautifully, Mylady.\u201d<\/p>\n

She looked surprised, and grateful, and a bit ashamed; and then she ducked her head and went to the blanket and started to pry her shawl from the bush, and Adam just stayed where he was and gave her time to compose herself.<\/p>\n

He was at her side in a split second later when he heard her cry out, \u201cOuch!\u201d<\/p>\n

Her hair had gotten caught in the spiky bush and when she tried to rip herself free, the hair slide gave way and fell off her hair and down to the ground. Juliet gathered her skirt back and searched for it, but Adam was quicker and scooped it up from where it had touched down.<\/p>\n

He caught his breath when he straightened to give Juliet the rescued silver slide. Her bun had come undone, and her hair was flowing freely over her shoulders. It was even longer than Adam had visualised, thick and wavy, and Adam began to understand why she had so much trouble with taming it. The open hair changed her features distinctively; she looked young, soft, vulnerable; and somehow she looked even more exposed than she had with her limbs bared. Just how would it feel to touch those golden waves? <\/em><\/p>\n

Juliet gathered together her hair as well as she was able without a mirror, accepted the barrette with a formal \u201cThank you, dear,\u201d then struggled with and finally succeeded in fixing her bun anew. She smoothed over her hair and tucked in some free strands for some time before she nervously looked at Adam and asked, \u201cDo I look acceptable now?\u201d<\/p>\n

Her hair was in even more disarray then usual, a whole day of exposure to the sun had intensified her freckles considerably, her dress was crumpled and wet at the seam of the skirt; at her temple the stitches Paul Martin had administered stuck out of the still angrily red skin surrounding them (Adam was sure the doctor wouldn\u2019t approve that she had taken off the hated head bandage); a small twig stuck out of her hairdo and her face looked flushed and anxious\u2014and Adam was certain he had never seen anything more beautiful.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou look…very acceptable, Mylady.\u201d He coughed to get rid of the croak in his voice. \u201cYou may want to remove the greens from your hair, though, before we go back to the ranch for supper.\u201d<\/p>\n

Her hand went up, searching, then she smiled, \u201cCould you just….\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam picked the sprig from her hair, brushing her silky waves with his fingertips; and there it was back again, the dark desire to…nothing<\/em>!<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you,\u201d Juliet smiled, blessedly oblivious to his agitation. \u201cOne day I\u2019ll have to learn how to cope better with my hair. Maybe Mrs. Hawkins can teach me this, too.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMrs. Hawkins? No, please, Juliet,\u201d Adam chuckled. \u201cYou may end up with a Brobdingnagian taffeta bow in your hair.\u201d<\/p>\n

She laughed. \u201cOh, yes, and that would suit me well! Oh dear, I think I\u2019m a lost cause on this account, anyway.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNow, now, don\u2019t you give up, Mylady. You learned how to handle a gun, you learned how to bake a cake\u2014next thing we know, you may even learn how to saddle a horse.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNever!\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOr to muck stalls.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam….\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cTo build a barn?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMaybe?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOr to raise chickens?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cUnlikely. Perhaps I\u2019ll try my hand at bronco busting<\/em>.\u201d She made it sound like a foreign word.<\/p>\n

\u201cOver my dead body! Not to mention that it wouldn\u2019t work too well with a side-saddle.\u201d<\/p>\n

She raised an eyebrow, and her mouth made that sarcastic pout Adam knew so well. \u201cOh, you think you have a say in this?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI have.\u201d He mimicked her expression. \u201cAs your riding instructor.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBut you aren\u2019t my riding instructor anymore. Our contract was completed; you\u2019re just a friend now.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, as \u2018just a friend\u2019 it\u2019s even more my business to make sure that you won\u2019t hurt yourself.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYour business<\/em>?\u201d she teased, indicating his left hand. \u201cRemember, you are the one prone to losing limbs. Did you count them lately? Are they all still there?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAt the last inspection they were. Not in the best of conditions, but there. And I\u2019ll use every single one of them to hold you back from any wild horses, my sophomoric lady.\u201d<\/p>\n

Her silvery laughter told him she knew better than to overestimate her riding skills; but apparently the topic held some fascination for her, for she soon became serious and asked, \u201cWhat is it like, busting a horse, Adam?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt\u2019s like sailing on a stormy sea in a very small boat and trying to communicate with the water to still it, I guess.\u201d Never before had he thought about it like this, but never before had someone asked this particular question, and somehow with Juliet he related everything to the sea.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou do this quite a lot, don\u2019t you? I\u2019d really like to see that one day.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou want to watch me fly into the dust, Mylady?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI want to see you taming the sea, Adam.\u201d She gave him a brilliant smile. \u201cAnd if you fly into the dust I\u2019m sure you\u2019ll do it in a very sophisticated and gracious way.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMore like a bag of potatoes, I can assure you,\u201d he chuckled. \u201cBut if you\u2019re really interested in how it\u2019s been done, I\u2019ll let you know next time we\u2019re working on the horses.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDo that, please.\u201d She sat down on the blanket and reached for the abandoned book. \u201cI\u2019m not sure when exactly you fell asleep during Young Pym\u2019s very<\/em> exciting adventures…what is the last thing you remember?\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam settled next to her, marveling not for the first time about the velocity and smoothness of her changes of topic. \u201cHmm, Pym and his friend were on that sail boat, and…yes, the drunken Augustus had just passed out. That\u2019s it. No more after that.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAll right, then I\u2019ll start here. Are you comfortable? Good. So…. It is hardly possible to conceive the extremity of my terror. The fumes of the wine lately taken had evaporated, leaving me doubly timid and irresolute. I knew that I was altogether incapable of managing the boat, and that a fierce wind and strong ebb tide were hurrying us to destruction<\/em>….\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam listened to the haunting words, to her passionate reading, and watched her eyes skimming over the pages, and the strands of silky hair that escaped her bun and slid over her soft cheeks.<\/p>\n

___________________________________________________________________<\/p>\n

Die Forelle<\/p>\n

In einem B\u00e4chlein helle,
\nDa schoss in froher Eil\u2019
\nDie launische Forelle
\nVor\u00fcber wie ein Pfeil.
\nIch stand an dem Gestade
\nUnd sah in s\u00fc\u00dfer Ruh\u2019
\nDes munter\u2019n Fischleins Bade
\nIm klaren B\u00e4chlein zu.<\/p>\n

Ein Fischer mit der Rute
\nWohl an dem Ufer stand,
\nUnd sah\u2019s mit kaltem Blute,
\nWie sich das Fischlein wand.
\nSo lang des Wassers Helle,
\nSo dacht ich, nicht gebricht,
\nSo f\u00e4ngt er die Forelle
\nMit seiner Angel nicht.<\/p>\n

Doch endlich ward dem Diebe
\nDie Zeit zu lang. Er macht
\nDas B\u00e4chlein t\u00fcckisch tr\u00fcbe,
\nUnd eh\u2019 ich es gedacht,
\nSo zuckte seine Rute,
\nDas Fischlein zappelt d\u2019ran,
\nUnd ich mit regem Blute
\nSah die Betrogene an.
\n~ Christian Friedrich Daniel Schubart<\/em><\/p>\n

In a bright brook,
\nPassed in eager haste
\nThe merry trout
\nLike an arrow it did fly.
\nI stood on the shore,
\nAnd in delightful peace
\nI watched the temperament fish’s swim
\nIn the clear creek.<\/p>\n

An angler stood at the shore
\nWith his rod in hand.
\nHe watched cold-blooded
\nThe fish squirm and wend.
\nI guessed as long as the water
\nWould not lose its clarity,
\nHe would not catch the trout
\nWith his fishing rod.<\/p>\n

Finally the thief lost patience
\nAnd made the brook muddy,
\nIn guileful intent.
\nAnd sooner than I\u2019ve thought
\nThe rod jerked and;
\nThe squirming fish was hooked.
\nAnd I, with agitated blood,
\nLooked at the betrayed.<\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

Chapter 16<\/strong><\/h5>\n
Home Sweet Home<\/h5>\n

Ben Cartwright was amazed. The evening with Miss Heatherstone had turned out to be far less strenuous than he had anticipated. In fact, he had never seen her so relaxed. And for ages he hadn\u2019t seen Adam so relaxed either. In contradiction to Joe\u2019s earlier prediction, that the two would come to the house moody and grouchy after a day spent bickering and bantering their way through the Ponderosa, the couple had arrived a bit dishevelled and dusty, but laughing and with the air of people that had had a good time.<\/p>\n

Both had said that they were surprisingly hungry, even after that queen cake<\/em> (which was a good cake, wasn\u2019t it, Adam\u2014oh, naturally<\/em>, Juliet) and of course, no one had understood why they had chuckled at that, but Hop Sing had served supper quite promptly: roast beef and Yorkshire pudding in compliment to their guest. Miss Heatherstone had eaten enough to satisfy the cook and amaze Hoss, and had graciously praised the meal and thanked \u2018Mr. Hop\u2019 for his considerate choice. Ben had been surprised that she had known how to address the Chinese properly\u2014but what did Adam always say about her? Expect the unexpected. Ben resolved to do just that in the future. Hop Sing, however, had been delighted, and had fussed over her even more than he usually fussed over guests, providing her with a very generous piece of lemon pie and brewing his best cha<\/em> only for her, as he had said.<\/p>\n

Ben had watched Hop Sing’s bustling around Miss Heatherstone with amused understanding. Joe had spent not a small part of the afternoon in the kitchen, trying to teach the cook how to pronounce their guest\u2019s name and when Ben had joined them close to suppertime, he had soon realised that Hop Sing hadn\u2019t made any noteworthy progress.<\/p>\n

\u201cMissy Hassuhthon.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben had cringed. \u201cI\u2019m fairly sure Miss Heatherstone doesn\u2019t want to be called \u2018Missy\u2019, Hop Sing.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMiss Hassuhthon.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHea-ther-stone.\u201d Joe had distinctively pronounced every syllable, waving his hands like a conductor. \u201cHea-ther-stone.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hop Sing had listened carefully, mouthing every sound in perfect synchrony with Joe\u2019s speech. He had concentrated hard on the uncommon name, his face screwed up, his brow furrowed. Then he had tried, \u201cHe-thuh-sson.\u201d<\/p>\n

Joe had grimaced. \u201cNope, sorry, Hop Sing. Maybe you better go with Juliet.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cJuliet. Missy\u2014no, Miss<\/em> Juliet.\u201d Hop Sing had smiled triumphantly, but Ben had to disappoint him.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m very sorry, but, Joe, you should know better by now. Miss Heatherstone won\u2019t be thrilled about such, um, undue familiarity.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBut, Pa, we all say Miss Juliet. Adam even says Juliet.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, but she expressively asked him to do so,\u201d Ben had sighed. \u201cMiss Heatherstone is a lady who was raised with very refined social rules, and to contradict these rules would seem very impolite to her. And I\u2019m sure no one here wants to be impolite.\u201d He had looked Joe deep in the eyes. \u201cIs that understood?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, Sir. Still, Hop Sing has to call her something, and\u2014\u201d<\/p>\n

And that was the moment they had heard the sound of hooves on the yard, and Ben and Joe had left the kitchen to welcome Adam and Miss Heatherstone, and so the problem remained unsolved.<\/p>\n

Until after supper the cook had avoided addressing Miss Heatherstone directly, but when they eventually had settled around the coffee table in front of the big fireplace, Hop Sing had served the men brandy, and Miss Heatherstone some more tea, handing her the cup with a bow for which she had nodded at him, \u201cThank you, Mr. Hop,\u201d and he had bowed again, deep, and said, \u201cYou are velly welcome, Miss Lady!\u201d<\/p>\n

Miss Heatherstone had bent over her tea and inhaled its scent before she had taken delicately small sips. Ben couldn\u2019t have seen her face, but he had been certain she knew she had been honoured.<\/p>\n

And then Hoss had asked how Adam\u2019s and Miss Juliet\u2019s day out had been, and if they had seen any big trout at the lake, and Adam and Miss Heatherstone had exchanged a short glance, and had said, yes, it had been nice, and there hadn\u2019t been any trout, and then they both had seemed to be very interested in their respective hands.<\/p>\n

The following awkward silence had been broken when, thankfully, Joe had suggested Adam could play something on the guitar for them, and Miss Heatherstone had chimed in, \u201cOh, Adam, that would be wonderful!\u201d<\/p>\n

And so they had taken up the old family ritual, Adam playing the guitar, by acclamation striking up one song after the other, while they all joined in the singing.<\/p>\n

Miss Heatherstone had listened to their performance, swaying her shoulders in tact, tapping her foot and staying mercifully silent. She joined in only on the last song, Sweet Betsy from Pike. Just an hour ago Ben had planned to expect the unexpected, but he still found himself astonished that the lady knew the words, even to the last scandalous line. Her enthusiasm made up for her inability to stay in tune; and the melody was so plain and simple not even Miss Heatherstone could do any particular harm to it. What amazed Ben the most was that instead of singing the song in her usual clipped upper class English she tried to adopt their accent\u2014and thereby she sounded surprisingly like Hoss. Ben wondered which of his sons spent more time with Miss Heatherstone, but, of course, this wasn\u2019t a question, really, Ben thought in amusement, as he recalled how Adam had asked Hoss the other night if he was interested in a game of \u2018draughts\u2019.<\/p>\n

They ended the song with their usual cheer and laughter. Adam, grinning broadly, half bowed in salute to Miss Heatherstone, which she received with a regal nod and a badly concealed smirk; then Joe suggested, \u201cNow you\u2019ve gotta choose a song, Miss Juliet.\u201d<\/p>\n

She considered them all for a moment, then gazed thoughtfully at Adam, and finally said, \u201cI don\u2019t know if you know how to play it, but I haven\u2019t heard Greensleeves<\/em> for a very long time….\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat\u2019s not a problem,\u201d Adam replied. \u201cI know the song. I haven\u2019t played it in ages, though. Dunno why, really….\u201d<\/p>\n

When Adam trailed off Ben saw him close his eyes in search for the notes, the chords, and then smile triumphantly when he remembered the tune. The soft, tender melody, so different from the rackety, wild song they had intoned before, mesmerized Ben and, as so often before, he was amazed at his son\u2019s ability to adjust his voice and performance to the most different of tunes. He wasn\u2019t surprised in the slightest when he realised that Adam even adopted a British accent\u2014it wasn\u2019t the first time Ben had heard it, but this time it clearly was a tribute to Miss Heatherstone.<\/p>\n

Ben turned his attention from Adam to Miss Heatherstone to see how she accepted the delivery of her song request, and was startled. Miss Heatherstone was staring unfocussed into the nowhere, her hands on her lap clasped so tightly that her knuckles turned white, her whole posture rigid and tense, her face showing unconcealed grief. Never had he seen so much emotion on her face; never had the restrained lady shown more of herself. He glanced at Joe and Hoss to see if they had noticed, too, and Joe looked back at him with an awkward expression, nudging his chin at Miss Heatherstone and shrugging his shoulders while Hoss embarrassedly stared at his hands in his lap.<\/p>\n

The song ended, Adam looked up from his guitar with a smile that slowly fell from his face when he took in the tense atmosphere, and his gaze went immediately to Miss Heatherstone.<\/p>\n

Ben knew that there were people who thought his eldest was cold. At times even Joe had accused Adam of being free of emotion, of thinking too much and feeling too little, but no one who saw Adam now would ever think such a thing. Concern didn\u2019t even begin to describe what Adam featured; the intesity of Miss Heatherstone\u2019s emotion was mirrored on Adam\u2019s face, translated into empathy and care. Some wordless communication seemed to go on between him and her, spoken only with their eyes, not a single muscle in their faces supporting it.<\/p>\n

Ben fervently wished he could do something, say something to ease the distress, to help out, but he would have felt like an intruder to something private, something he couldn\u2019t be a part of. And so he just watched, helpless and fascinated at the same time, wondering if Adam was even aware of the closeness he and Miss Heatherstone displayed. And all at once he remembered that evening\u2014had it really only been one week ago?\u2014when he had questioned Adam about his friend<\/em> Miss Heatherstone.<\/p>\n

\u201dWhat is this woman doing to you?\u201d he had asked Adam, and his son hadn\u2019t answered. Ben had been annoyed then, but now he began to understand: Adam hadn\u2019t answered because he hadn\u2019t known an answer. But the answer was right here, before his eyes. What was this woman doing to Adam? She was showering him with trust. For him she let her guard down, for him she opened and let him participate in the richness of her soul. Tonight they all got a glimpse of this other Juliet<\/em> Adam always claimed to know. Her trust in him allowed Adam to open up, too, and Ben sensed how his son gradually dismantled his own fortress and let her in. Was it just their similarity in being secretive, the discovery of a kindred mind that allowed them to let go, or was there more? He watched Miss Heatherstone\u2019s face, so raw with emotion, fighting for composure, and then looked at Adam, seeing him mouthing a word, Henry? <\/em> Miss Heatherstone closed her eyes and nodded just once, which finally let her watery eyes overflow\u2014two tiny tears she didn\u2019t even seem to notice. Or, it suddenly struck Ben, perhaps she did notice but she didn\u2019t care, because that was what she was doing to Adam, too: she was giving him her complete attention. He, Hoss, Joe, they all were not longer present. Just like the day Juliet Heatherstone and Adam had met for the first time, everyone else seemed to have become invisible to her.<\/p>\n

The spell was broken only when Hoss eventually spoke up, \u201cDadburnit, Adam, that was a mighty gloomy ole song, would\u2019ve made the meanest cowpoke cry.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam looked up in alarm, but Miss Heatherstone took the enormous blue and red checkered handkerchief Hoss passed her, wiped her eyes, and after a short hesitation blew her nose, then smiled and said, \u201cAnd he would have every right to do so, Hoss, cor blimey, he would!\u201d<\/p>\n

___________________________________________________________________<\/p>\n

Home is not where you live but where
\nthey understand you. ~ Christian Morgenstern <\/em><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

Chapter 17<\/strong><\/h5>\n
Would You….<\/h5>\n

\u201cThis has been a very lovely day, Juliet,\u201d Adam said as he directed the buggy through the darkening landscape. \u201cI hope we\u2019ll repeat this soon.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019d certainly like to do that, Adam. The Ponderosa has beautiful places, and even though I\u2019m sure you\u2019ve shown me the most impressive ones today, there must be more wonderful sites to explore.\u201d Juliet beamed at him. \u201cAnd you have been the most pleasant company; thank you for that.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMylady, the pleasure was all mine,\u201d Adam replied with a mock bow.<\/p>\n

Juliet looked back over her shoulder at her tired horse, which was tied to the coach and trotted easily in pace with the draft horse, eager to get home to her stable. \u201cAnd Niobe\u2019s as it seems. She likes to work, and this day did her as much good as me.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYeah, it sure did.\u201d Adam considered Juliet a moment. The last strays of sun had long gone, and Juliet\u2019s face lay half in shadow, which softened her features a little; she looked tired but content, somehow happily worn out. A moment as good as any other, Adam decided. \u201cUm, Juliet, I wondered if you….\u201d He cleared his throat. \u201cThere…there\u2019s a barn dance next Saturday, and I…I mean…would you do me the honor of accompanying me?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOh, Adam, I would; really, I would…I would love to go there with you, but…well, as a matter of fact, Jarvis has already asked me, and I accepted.\u201d She sounded apologetic, which was only a small consolation. \u201cIsn\u2019t it bizarre? After all these month I\u2019ve lived in Virginia City no one ever asked me out for a dance, and now I\u2019ve got two invitations at once. I didn\u2019t know you attended dances anyway, Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, I do, at times. And I would have asked you earlier\u2014only I wasn\u2019t in the shape to go dancing for some time….\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhich was at least partly my fault,\u201d Juliet said, sounding even more apologetic than before.<\/p>\n

\u201cI don\u2019t blame you. I should have stayed at home like a good patient.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBut I blame myself, and I apologise for making you angry enough to contradict doctor\u2019s orders.\u201d<\/p>\n

She looked abashed, but lit up when Adam murmured, \u201cIt\u2019s all right, really.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell,\u201d she said in one of her trademark topic flips. \u201cJarvis can\u2019t dance with me all the time. So if you are there, we can try a waltz or two.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThere won\u2019t be too much waltzing, Juliet. More polkas and two-steps.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThen I\u2019ll reserve all waltzes for you, d\u2019accord?<\/em>\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOui, mademoiselle, avec plaisir! <\/em>\u201d He raised an eyebrow at her. \u201cYou seem to be very fond of waltzes, Mylady.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI love the pace, the swirling, the mood\u2014Vienna waltzes are so merry!\u201d She laughed silently. \u201cI remember when we practised for my first ball Henry accidentally let go of me in the middle of a waltz and I practically somersaulted across the whole hall and right into a suit of armour…. I was lucky all the bruises had faded by the great day.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou and Henry, you were very close, weren\u2019t you?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, we were. I suppose this happens to siblings when they grow up without a mother. It must have been the same with you and your brothers. You three seem very close, too.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWe are.\u201d Adam nodded emphatically. \u201cSometimes there are arguments, and fights, but when it matters it\u2019s….\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOne for all and all for one?\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam chuckled. \u201cWell, we\u2019re not exactly the three musketeers, but basically it comes to that, yes.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt was the same with Henry and me. He was…he would have made a perfect Earl. He was tall, like you Adam, maybe even taller; and strikingly handsome. A scholar and a warrior<\/em>, he always labeled himself. And he was! So bright, and all dry wit and fancy ideas about law and justice, always looking for a loophole to fit the rules to his purposes. You would have liked him, I\u2019m sure.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHe sounds like someone who was dearly missed.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, he was. His death…destroyed our father. Henry was the only male descendant, so Father lost not only his son but also the heir to his title. And I…well, after that Pellham Peabody Wilcox-fiasco…there weren\u2019t any suitable interested parties…and I couldn\u2019t bring myself to marry just anyone to provide an heir.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat happened?\u201d<\/p>\n

Juliet gazed at him, thinking. Then she closed her eyes, sighed, and started to speak in a low, restrained voice. \u201cFather…drank, and gambled. Drank and gambled until he had lost everything: the townhouse in Canterbury, the cottage in Brighton, every single penny. Six years, it took him six years, and no one was able to stop it! There was nothing left, only old drafty Barnstoke Hall and my dowry; and I\u2019m sure he would have gambled away that too, if he hadn\u2019t….\u201d She choked, and Adam could see her lower lip trembling; but she took a deep breath, clenched her jaws, and continued, \u201c…if he hadn\u2019t collapsed inebriated at Henry\u2019s grave on New Year\u2019s Eve. We found him the next morning, frozen to death.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cJuliet….\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt\u2019s all right. It\u2019s…it\u2019s…all right. It was four years ago, and I…it\u2019s all right.\u201d She managed to smile, and nodded reassuringly. \u201cIt\u2019s not that we didn\u2019t expect him to pass away sooner or later. He was a broken man long before he died.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m sorry, Juliet. It must have been a very hard time for you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt was…. Well, of course it was. I was lost, completely lost; and then when Uncle Ian and Aunt Maud offered to take me to Australia, I was easily convinced that my future lay not in England, but far away where I could make a new start.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou lived in Australia? You never told me that.\u201d Well, she never told him a lot of things she had told him today, Adam thought, and he wouldn\u2019t stop her now.<\/p>\n

\u201cWe stayed only a short time. Uncle Ian thought it would be the perfect place to build something new, but once he was there he found it entirely too uncivilised and too insecure. He was very concerned about robbery and raids, and felt he wasn\u2019t bold enough to defend two helpless women against threats.\u201d Juliet shook her head. \u201cWell, at the end it turned out he was bolder than anyone would have expected.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou had an…incident?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOne evening I went down to make me some tea, and there was a stranger making sandwiches in our kitchen.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam chuckled. \u201cDid you call him repulsive rotter or repugnant cretin?\u201d<\/p>\n

Juliet didn\u2019t laugh. She held his gaze, seriously, stern. \u201cHe had a machete. I begged for my life, Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam cringed. \u201cSorry, I didn\u2019t\u2014\u201d<\/p>\n

And then she laughed. \u201cNo, it\u2019s all right. You couldn\u2019t…. And you are right: I had a few choice words for him after Uncle Ian hit him over his head with Aunt Maud\u2019s favourite vase. However, two days later Uncle Ian booked the passage to San Francisco.\u201d<\/p>\n

They were still chuckling about Aunt Maud\u2019s accusation that Uncle Ian had intentionally chosen for a weapon the Royal Worcester vase he had never liked because it had been a wedding present from his mother-in-law, when Adam stopped the buggy in front of Mrs. Hawkins\u2019 boarding house. The sun had gone down completely by now, and he was glad a bright full moon would illuminate the way back to the Ponderosa. Their way to town had been as interesting as the day before it, and there was only one last question Adam had in mind before he would try and find a proper way to bid Juliet good-bye. \u201cNow all I want to know is why you decided to leave San Francisco\u2019s operas and libraries for our rustic Virginia City.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, what one wants is not always what one gets.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam was startled by her sudden change in tone. A look into her face confirmed what he had heard, but not believed: it was as if a curtain had fallen. Her imperious mask was back, the stern set of her jaws, the haughty look, the lifted chin, the straightened back. Queen\u2019s stance, defense stance.<\/p>\n

\u201cJuliet, I just\u2014\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThis is none of your concern, Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI didn\u2019t\u2014\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cGood night, Adam.\u201d She slid from the buggy without assistance. \u201cI\u2019d be much obliged if you\u2019d take care of my horse.\u201d She didn\u2019t even look back when she made her way to the entrance door. Obviously their conversation was over.<\/p>\n

Adam stared after her. Dumbfounded.<\/p>\n

And then there was rage, sudden, unexpected, exuberant. This time she wouldn\u2019t get away with it. He jumped down the seat and was at her side a second later, a hand on her arm. She whirled around, stared at him, furious.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat\u2014?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNot this time, Juliet. Don\u2019t do this. Tell me what\u2019s wrong, don\u2019t just leave. Not today.\u201d<\/p>\n

Her eyes shot daggers at him; and he felt anger radiating from her. For heaven\u2019s sake, why is she angry? <\/em> Her jaws worked, her shoulders shook.<\/p>\n

\u201cJuliet?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cJuliet….\u201d He laid his hands on her shoulders, felt her trembling, saw the tension slowly leaving her face.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m sorry.\u201d It wasn\u2019t more than a whisper. And then her head lay against his shoulder, for a second, maybe less, then she had herself under control again. \u201cI am very sorry; you didn\u2019t deserve this. I…well, the time for subtlety has long passed by, so I\u2019ll say it bluntly: San Francisco is something I\u2019d rather not talk about. Please accept that.\u201d<\/p>\n

He wouldn\u2019t say that the likable woman from earlier had come back, but at least she was honest, and she treated him with due respect. He closed his eyes and counted to five. Five, only. Well, this certainly is an improvement<\/em>, he thought dryly.<\/p>\n

\u201cJuliet, if you ever feel like talking, you know I\u2019m willing to listen\u2014whatever it is.\u201d<\/p>\n

And then she was<\/em> back. Smiling, warm eyed, open. \u201cYes, I know that. Thank you.\u201d Her hand at his chest, as if it was the one thing that held her upright, her face close, so close, too close….<\/p>\n

\u201cLady Juliet, do you have any idea how late it is? I was ready to send the sheriff after you!\u201d<\/p>\n

They jumped at the sound of Mrs. Hawkins\u2019 squawking voice. The widow stood in the open door, hands on her hips, scolding eyes on Juliet.<\/p>\n

Adam chuckled. \u201cWell, I\u2019d better leave before she sends the sheriff after me<\/em>. I\u2019ll see to Niobe, don\u2019t worry.\u201d He squeezed her hand. \u201cGood night, Juliet, and thank you for this day.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI thank you<\/em>, Adam; it was a wonderful day.\u201d She was literally pulled into the house and called her \u201cGood night\u201d over the widow\u2019s head while Mrs. Hawkins already was closing the door.<\/p>\n

Adam waved her a last salute and went to tend to her horse. He didn\u2019t mind the time he\u2019d need to spend on the extra work and the long road back to the Ponderosa\u2014he had a lot to ponder over.<\/p>\n

___________________________________________________________________<\/p>\n

There are moments in life, when the heart is so full of emotion
\nThat if by chance it be shaken, or into its depths like a pebble
\nDrops some careless word, it overflows, and its secret,
\nSpilt on the ground like water, can never be gathered together.
\n~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow <\/em><\/p>\n

Eventually you will come to understand that love heals everything,
\nand love is all there is. ~ Gary Zukav<\/em><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

Chapter 18<\/strong><\/h5>\n
Priorities III<\/h5>\n

Arthur Barnes, owner of Barnes\u2019 Hardware and Grocery, was feverishly rummaging in boxes and drawers to find the requested items. Miss Heatherstone was a good customer, coming into the store frequently, always polite, always buying expensive, high quality goods, and never asking for credit. Today, however, he wanted to get rid of her as soon as possible, even though she was the only one of the many customers currently present who was actually buying anything. But Miss Heatherstone was not only purchasing exclusive French ink and Polish handmade paper; she was also causing a disturbance among the female gathering in the shop.<\/p>\n

Before Miss Heatherstone had come into Barnes\u2019 Hardware this afternoon, the group of ladies had more or less peacefully discussed the dresses their daughters were going to wear at the coming barn dance, Miss Eulalia\u2019s less than stellar performance at the church organ last Sunday, Sheriff Coffee\u2019s apparent interest in a saloon girl\u2014of all women, the increasing prices for vegetables, Miss Caroline\u2019s scandalous flirtation with Joe Cartwright, the poor condition of Virginia City\u2019s sidewalks, the necessity of a new fire bell, the new recipe for apple strudel Miss Jones had been sent from a distant relative in Sacramento, Mrs. Clombmyer\u2019s new hat, and Adam Cartwright\u2019s refusal to draw down on that ugly gunfighter, Langford Poole.<\/p>\n

While Mrs. Billford had voiced her heartfelt sympathy with Mr. Cartwright (who had just recently fully recovered from what those horrid criminals had done to him, and of course the poor dear wouldn\u2019t want to be injured yet again), and Miss Deborah, blushing ferociously, had said that she\u2019d prefer a live coward over a dead hero anyway, some other ladies hadn\u2019t been so understanding. Even Miss Jones, the school teacher, had pointed out that in olden times honour had been the greatest virtue, and that men the likes of Sir Walter Raleigh would gladly have taken up the gauntlet. Naturally that had been the moment Miss Heatherstone had entered the shop, and even though all conversation had stopped at once, she apparently had heard more than enough.<\/p>\n

She had glared at the other ladies (who had, one by one, ducked their heads), and then turned to Mr. Barnes and asked for her usual writing materials. Unfortunately Barnes had forgotten where he had placed these items at the last delivery from San Francisco (something that never had happened when his late wife was still among the living.) While he was searching for the request, a chilly atmosphere seemed to conquer the room, and there was nothing to be heard except shuffling feet and rustling skirts.<\/p>\n

Eventually Barnes found ink and paper, which changed hands for a not inconsiderable amount of money; and Miss Heatherstone made her way out. When she reached the door, she hesitated briefly, then looked back at the women watching her departure, and said, \u201cYou do realise, ladies<\/em>, that sometimes apparent cowardice takes much more courage than playing the hero?\u201d<\/p>\n

Out of the uncomfortable silence Miss Jones\u2019 voice was heard, defiant, petty, \u201cOh, and where did you get that one from? An autograph book?\u201d<\/p>\n

There was only the tiniest twitch in Miss Heatherstone\u2019s face, and even her dreaded eyebrow stayed down. \u201cI got that from life, Miss Jones. But you might prefer to discuss this with Sir Walter Raleigh.\u201d<\/p>\n

No one responded to that, but apparently Miss Heatherstone hadn\u2019t expected an answer anyway, for she turned and was out of the shop a split second later.<\/p>\n

After just another heartbeat, through the still-open shop door her cheerful voice was heard, \u201cOh hello, Adam; how lovely to see you. How are you today?\u201d<\/p>\n

And then, after a much lower and therefore not discernable answer, \u201cWhy don\u2019t you stop by for a cup of tea at the widow\u2019s on your way back home?\u201d<\/p>\n

This time the response was clearly audible, \u201cI\u2019ll do that, thank you,\u201d and then Adam Cartwright, with a short greeting back towards the sidewalk, entered Barnes\u2019 Hardware and Grocery.<\/p>\n

Earlier that morning, Adam\u2019s announcement that he would make the trip to town to purchase some desperately needed supplies for the ongoing roundup and branding hadn\u2019t been very well received by his brothers. Joe had complained that he hadn\u2019t been in town for ages, and that Adam had worked on the branding much less than anyone else, due to his frequent trips to Virginia City. Even Hoss had remarked that once in a while someone else deserved a break, that Adam fer sure<\/em> had his fair share of town air, and that now one of his brothers should have a breath of it. Pa had wagged his head and looked incredulous, but before he could have given to consideration that Joe and Hoss had a point there, Adam had led his trump cards, pointing out that he wasn\u2019t a great help at the branding at the moment anyway, with his injured thumb still acting up more than he liked, and that he needed to see the barber for a haircut before the barn dance. If there were two things Pa would never argue about, they were to be mindful of your health, and to get a good haircut before the tips of your hair reached your shirt collar. Adam\u2019s hair was way beyond that, and his thumb was still oozing unpleasant fluids, and so it had been settled: he would go into town, get the supplies, see the barber and, he had eventually promised, the doctor as well. He was reluctant to do the latter, but if that was the price, he\u2019d pay it.<\/p>\n

Adam didn\u2019t want his brothers in town, especially not Joe, he of the fast draw and the short fuse. He didn\u2019t trust Poole, and he didn\u2019t trust Joe\u2014not when it came to temper control. Joe would be no match for Poole; maybe one day\u2014the kid practised a lot with his gun, and he was getting faster and faster\u2014but not now. This wasn\u2019t Joe\u2019s or Hoss\u2019 fight anyway. And if Adam was honest, he didn\u2019t want his brothers being exposed to the town\u2019s gossip either. He wasn\u2019t ready for another round of awkward faces at the family supper. Even though they had declared that they would stand by him, no matter what he decided to do with Poole, Adam was aware that they didn\u2019t feel comfortable knowing the whole town considered him a coward. Heck, he himself didn\u2019t feel comfortable with that.<\/p>\n

The whole town? Well, maybe some friends and neighbours would presume that Ben Cartwright\u2019s eccentric first born had some strange but reputable reasons for his very peculiar behaviour, but Adam didn\u2019t delude himself with thinking they were more than a precious few. And if he had needed any indicator that he was right in assuming that, the heavy silence that met him at Barnes\u2019 Hardware certainly would have provided him with one.<\/p>\n

He sighed inwardly, then greeted the ladies, and, along with Arthur Barnes, watched them leave the shop, one by one, their pinched mouths muttering forced good-byes, never looking him straight in the face.<\/p>\n

Adam let out an audible breath, and turned to the shopkeeper, handing him a piece of paper. \u201cHowdy, Arthur. I\u2019m bringing business. I hope your stock is ready for the Ponderosa\u2019s appetite.\u201d<\/p>\n

Barnes laughed. \u201cThe Ponderosa\u2019s appetite was never a problem, Adam; it\u2019s your brother Hoss who will eat all my shelves empty one day. Not that I\u2019m complaining, mind you!\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAh, good. Well, after I drove off all your other customers I guess I owe you,\u201d Adam grinned back.<\/p>\n

Barnes shrugged. \u201cNever mind the ladies, Adam. They weren\u2019t buying anything; only gossiping.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYeah, I heard them.\u201d Adam crossed his arms and considered Barnes, who blushed deeply.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, they don\u2019t mean any harm…They\u2019re just women. Dreaming of knights and….\u201d If possible, Barnes blush became even more pronounced. \u201cThey don\u2019t understand the necessity of….\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOf what?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOf…setting priorities.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPriorities.\u201d Adam had no idea what Barnes was talking about, but he was very interested to hear about these priorities<\/em>.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, your father needs his three boys on the ranch, and he needs them whole and healthy, so…staying alive is more important than defending the family\u2019s honour.\u201d Barnes blinked at him. \u201cReally, Adam, I do understand that.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam wasn\u2019t sure what bothered him more: Barnes\u2019 obvious misunderstanding of the whole situation or his patronising tone of voice.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou think I\u2019m afraid to get hurt?\u201d<\/p>\n

Barnes cringed. \u201cI\u2019m not saying you\u2019re afraid, Adam; I know you\u2019re not a coward. But of course, Mr. Poole is a professional gunfighter, and your chances against him…well, it\u2019s the only reasonable thing to stay out of a fight.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam chewed on his words, long. Sure, he could just leave the shop and let Arthur Barnes think what he wanted to think, just like everyone else in Virginia City. Like the people who had watched his encounter with Poole a few days ago, and whose taunting voices still echoed in Adam\u2019s mind; like the gossiping ladies; or like Miss Jones, with her high-pitched words about Sir Walter. Or he could try and make Arthur Barnes understand.<\/p>\n

\u201cArthur, do you remember that I beat Poole before?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, you were lucky back then, Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI was quicker.\u201d<\/p>\n

Barnes shook his head and asked quizzically, \u201cThen why don\u2019t you fight him again? Shoot him, and show the people you\u2019re not\u2014\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI don\u2019t see a point in it. I don\u2019t have to prove anything to anyone.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo, of course, you don\u2019t have to prove yourself.\u201d Barnes looked uncomfortable. \u201cAnd as I said, I do understand your reasons.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam sighed. No, Barnes did not understand, and he had no idea how to make him do so; and suddenly Adam didn\u2019t even feel the desire to make him understand anymore. He gave Barnes a half smile. \u201cI doubt that, Arthur, but it\u2019s all right. Listen: I\u2019ll leave the purchase list here, and you put everything together for me. I have some more errands to run and will be back in…let\u2019s say an hour and a half, and pick up the things. If you find the time you might load it onto the buckboard, it\u2019s just outside.\u201d<\/p>\n

Barnes agreed eagerly; obviously relieved to get him out of the way. And so Adam left the store and headed to the barbershop, where Juna, the beautiful girl from Tonasket, was already waiting for him with hot towels and a sharp razor.<\/p>\n

___________________________________________________________________<\/p>\n

Courage is the fear of being thought a coward. ~ Horace Smith<\/em><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

Chapter 19<\/strong><\/h5>\n
Enough Is Enough<\/h5>\n

When Adam left the doctor\u2019s office a good hour later, instead of heading straight back to Barnes\u2019 Hardware and Grocery he directed his steps towards the Bucket of Blood saloon, fully intending just to stop by for a quick drink.<\/p>\n

Face clean-shaven and hair cropped short by Virginia City\u2019s supposedly softest hands, and his thumb wound drained of all nasty fluids, expertly cleaned and newly bandaged by Paul Martin, he should have felt perfectly fit to pick up his supplies at the store and hurry to Mrs. Hawkins\u2019 to have a cup of tea with Juliet before making his way home. Unfortunately, Paul had not only provided him with professional wound care but also with a lecture about taking viciously festering non-healing wounds too lightly, childishly refusing to admit when one was hurting, and always seeking help only when it was almost too late. Without thinking Adam had mumbled that he hadn\u2019t known anything was wrong, hadn\u2019t been hurting that bad<\/em>, and wouldn\u2019t have come to \u201cseek help\u201d had Pa not made him; and that, naturally, had led to another round of \u201ccareless!\u201d \u201cburning the candle on both ends!\u201d and \u201cprobably think you are indestructible!\u201d, all seasoned with many a repetition of \u201cyoung man!\u201d<\/p>\n

This had all Adam annoyed no end, particularly because he secretly knew the doctor was right. He had failed to take care of himself, and as a result would be unable to pull his full weight on the ranch for a few more days\u2014or even weeks, as Paul had threatened him if he did not follow the doctor\u2019s orders to the letter. Briefly he had thought about his conversation with Juliet about his injury (\u201cIt\u2019s going to be fine, I swear.\u201d \u201cBe careful, I\u2019ll hold you to that!\u201d), and asked himself what Juliet would do if she\u2019d realised he\u2019d failed to keep his vow.<\/p>\n

Considerably riled up already, Adam had not been ready to discuss his latest entanglements with professional gunfighters with Paul, who had neatly led their conversation from \u201cjust take care to administer iodine every morning and evening on this\u201d to \u201cI\u2019m just glad I don\u2019t have to treat any bullet wounds in you. I knew you were too smart to agree to commit suicide in the name of honour.\u201d Anyhow he had had the feeling not even his old friend Paul Martin would understand that what Adam feared was not Langford Poole, or the prospect of being killed. Not that Adam didn\u2019t fear death at all, or that he didn\u2019t like living\u2014living had become far more appealing these past few months than it had been for a long time, for whatever reasons\u2014but he knew that death was an imperative of life, and his time would come inevitably, sooner or later, and only God knew when. No, what scared Adam, and he had seen this clearer than ever, what scared him was the idea of annihilating a life for no other reason than to prove he wasn\u2019t a coward. Which in some people\u2019s eyes, it had struck Adam with sudden clarity and made him chuckle, would look like cowardice: cowardice about living with the guilt of having taken a life.<\/p>\n

His mind racing and his thumb still throbbing from the doctor\u2019s ministrations, Adam fled the office as soon as Paul Martin had declared the treatment over and handed him a bottle of iodine, repeating his instructions for use yet again. He was in desperate need for a sip of something distinctively stronger than Mrs. Hawkins\u2019 Lapsang Souchong tea; and the Bucket of Blood was the nearest place to get that.<\/p>\n

Alas, it wasn\u2019t meant to be. For the second time in less than one week Adam found his way blocked by H. Jarvis Raymond, who had just emerged from the saloon and now stood immobile in front of the swinging door, grinning from ear to ear.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam Cartwright, just the man I was looking for! What a coincidence!\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cRaymond.\u201d Adam knew the man actually had done nothing wrong, but the false tone alone was enough to make his blood boil. And somehow, out of its own volition, his right hand curled into a fist. \u201cWhat,\u201d he pressed out through his clenched teeth, \u201cdo you want?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMy, are we in a bad mood yet again, Mr. Cartwright?\u201d Raymond didn\u2019t even stop grinning. \u201cYou didn\u2019t happen to meet your friend Mr. Poole again, did you?\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam closed his eyes. No, he wouldn\u2019t start to count. Raymond was not worth any rage; he was just a blathering idiot. Ignore him<\/em>.<\/p>\n

\u201cOh, I forgot, you and Mr. Poole aren\u2019t friends. Forgive me my inconsideration.\u201d And then Raymond had the gall to slap Adam on his shoulder. \u201cYou know what, Cartwright, my friend, I\u2019m buying you a drink, for…redemption.\u201d<\/p>\n

One, two, three, four<\/em>…. \u201cRaymond, as a general rule I select my own friends; and I can\u2019t remember picking you. So, please, do us both a favour and refrain from calling me friend,\u201d Adam managed to say without raising his voice. \u201cAnd no, thank you; I don\u2019t need any redemption from you, and I don\u2019t want a drink.\u201d Not anymore<\/em>.<\/p>\n

Adam\u2019s need for a drink was replaced by a much more urgent want for solitude (or maybe a cup of Lapsang Souchong, he thought with wry humour); he gave Raymond a last glance and wordlessly turned away.<\/p>\n

But Jarvis Raymond was an idiot, a blathering idiot; and obviously he was determined to prove just that. \u201cOh, come on, Cartwright,\u201d he spoke into Adam\u2019s back. \u201cJust because our dear Juliet has given me preference to you for the dance\u2014\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam spun around, and with a satisfying crack his fist connected with Raymond\u2019s face. The editor was thrown back against the swinging doors, struggling to catch hold on them and keep himself upright, but he couldn\u2019t break his own momentum and staggered through the door and into the saloon with flailing arms. Adam listened to the sound of Raymond\u2019s body crashing into a saloon table, and, smiling contently, took a deep breath and sauntered down the sidewalk towards Barnes\u2019 Hardware and Grocery, silently humming Greensleeves<\/em>.<\/p>\n

In the saloon, several people helped Jarvis Raymond to his feet after he had stumbled into a table full of beer glasses and a dish of beef and beans. Raymond shook off the hands of the barkeep, who was trying to clean the editor\u2019s jacket, and rushed out of the saloon to search the street. Some fifty yards away he saw Adam Cartwright strolling down the sidewalk with long swinging strides, as if nothing had happened. Raymond frowned, biting his lip, then shook his head and turned\u2014only to run into Langford Poole.<\/p>\n

\u201cProblems, Raymond?\u201d Poole asked smoothly. \u201cCan I be of any help?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNot here,\u201d Raymond hissed.<\/p>\n

Poole sneered. \u201cHere is as good a place as anywhere. I don\u2019t hide, remember?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOh, certainly, I know,\u201d Raymond spat. \u201cYou\u2019re an honourable man, after all.\u201d He gripped the gunfighter\u2019s arm. \u201cListen, Poole, this has gone on much too long. Let\u2019s go and find a less public place; I have to tell you something that might…stir the pot a bit.\u201d<\/p>\n

Poole frowned at the editor. \u201cAre you talking about that last reserve<\/em> you mentioned the other day?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m talking about a sure way to get Cartwright out of hiding. A tiny little bit of information that will change everything.\u201d Raymond looked like the cat about to swallow the canary. \u201cCome on, Poole, let\u2019s have a chat.\u201d<\/p>\n

___________________________________________________________________<\/p>\n

Whenever a man does a thoroughly stupid thing,
\nit is always from the noblest motives. ~ Oscar Wilde<\/em><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

Chapter 20<\/strong><\/h5>\n
San Francisco<\/h5>\n

\u201cTry to see the good in it.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat\u2019s what Sister Maria-Martha says, too. But how am I supposed to see something good in…this<\/em>?\u201d Her voice was muffled; she had buried her face in her hands. She didn\u2019t want to be seen this way, not even by him.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, I don\u2019t want to be rude; but it covers the tracks.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt covers the tracks, Sam; but not the guilt.\u201d Now she looked at him, pale-faced, red-eyed, hollow-cheeked.<\/p>\n

\u201cThe guilt is only in you, Juliet, and if you don\u2019t tell it, no one will know. There\u2019s no evidence, everything is covered, as if nothing had ever happened.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, until the day someone uncovers it.\u201d Her head fell back into her hands, palms rubbing at her throbbing temples. She didn\u2019t cry anymore; there weren\u2019t any tears left, and since she somehow had no right to cry, it seemed so very appropriate.<\/p>\n

\u201cI wish there was something I could do to help you, but….\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou\u2019ve done a lot already, Sam. More than I deserve, actually,\u201d she said through her hands. Was there anything anyone could do? No, not really. There was nothing to be done, nothing. Only maybe…she straightened and studied Sam\u2019s face. \u201cThere is one more thing, though. I…I need to move on…. I can\u2019t stay here, I need to go…somewhere. I\u2019d need credentials.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat about New York? I\u2019m sure Raymond\u2019s offer still stands.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo, not New York. Raymond would want more than just a writer, you know that. And I can\u2019t deal with that at the moment, I…just can\u2019t.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, then…\u201d Sam Clemens looked out of the window with that far away expression he had when he was thinking hard. Juliet watched his face going from reminiscing to plotting to decision. Eventually he asked, \u201cWhat do you know about Virginia City?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cVirginia City? Silver mines, cattle, fairly new place, developing fast. Right in the middle of nowhere.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cCutting right to the chase of the matter, as usual, Juliet. I worked there for a year, at the Territorial Enterprise<\/em>. The editor is always looking for writers, and Joe Goodman still owes me one.\u201d Sam grinned broadly. \u201cI can picture you and him working together. A perfect match: fire and fire. Great!\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSam, I don\u2019t care where it is or what the editor is like. I need to leave, and quick. Do you think you can arrange something?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019ll write Goodman a letter, we attach a few samples of your work; and I\u2019m sure he will be pleased to engage you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat…that would be\u2014\u201d She choked, started anew. \u201cThank you, Sam; I…I, really, I appreciate what you\u2019re doing for me more than I can say.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDon\u2019t thank me, little countess; that\u2019s what friends are for.\u201d Sam flashed her another grin. \u201cJust do me one favour, Juliet. Once you\u2019re in Virginia City, buy yourself a horse.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cA horse? Why would I buy a horse? I can hire one whenever I should feel the need to ride.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cTrust me, Juliet, buy a horse. That\u2019s all I\u2019m asking for…a reward. Buy a horse. Ask for the Ponderosa, they sell fine horses there.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2014\u201d<\/p>\n

Juliet woke with a start from pounding at her door and the sound of Mrs. Hawkins\u2019 grating voice, only slightly muffled through the door. \u201cLady Juliet, have you overslept?\u201d<\/p>\n

Still dazed from sleep, she looked around in the brightly lit room. The sun stood high over the horizon already and was sending gleaming rays of light through the uncovered window. Juliet shielded her eyes with her hands, and the gesture reminded her of her dream. Her dream…so real as if it had happened only yesterday, and yet it had been\u2014how long?\u2014seven months ago. Seven months…half a year… She shook her head as she remembered Sam\u2019s words. \u201cAsk for the Ponderosa, they sell fine horses there.\u201d What did Sam Clemens know about horses, Juliet had wondered even back then. She snorted. Sam, sneaky old Sam<\/em>. This hadn\u2019t been about horses at all.<\/p>\n

\u201cLady Juliet, child, are you all right?\u201d<\/p>\n

Oh, she had forgotten…. \u201cYes, Mrs. Hawkins, I\u2019m fine,\u201d she called back. \u201cI\u2019ll be downstairs for breakfast in a minute.\u201d<\/p>\n

Mrs. Hawkins seemed to be happy with her answer, for Juliet heard only a departing \u201cCoo-oo,\u201d and then there was silence. Juliet sighed and gingerly got up. This was going to be just one of those days. Joe Goodman wouldn\u2019t know what hit him, the poor man.<\/p>\n

And, of course, she needed much more than a minute to get herself composed, and presentable for breakfast.<\/p>\n

________________________________________________________________________<\/p>\n

Every one is a moon, and has a dark side which he
\nnever shows to anybody. ~ Mark Twain<\/em><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

Chapter 21<\/strong><\/h5>\n
Waltzing Juliet<\/h5>\n

Hoss Cartwright took another sip from his glass of punch. Not for the first time tonight he was happy that the giant bowl of vividly coloured punch, donated by Miss Abigail Jones and her mother, and secretly spiced up by Mitch Reinhardt and his father, was in easy reach.<\/p>\n

While Joe Cartwright was having the time of his life, dancing and laughing with Caroline Granger, the most beautiful girl Virginia City had brought out in a long time, Hoss had been trapped into escorting Susan, Caroline\u2019s older sister.<\/p>\n

This arrangement had been the required condition for Joe to be allowed to take Caroline to the barn dance. Joe had called it a package deal, and, of course, had shaken on it with Mr. Granger, loving father of Caroline and Susan, before consulting Hoss on this matter\u2014well aware that Hoss would have never agreed to it. It wasn\u2019t that Susan was not every way as pretty as her little sister\u2014on the contrary, some folk said she could be considered even prettier, if not for her spectacles. It wasn\u2019t that Susan was not as good a dancer as Caroline\u2014well, at least the rumour said she had been very good the last time she had actually danced at a barn dance…about three years ago. The main problem was that Susan was the city\u2019s librarian, and a textbook specimen of a bookworm. She loved to discuss Shakespeare, and the use of the word \u201cgentleman\u201d in early English sonnets, and why one rather said \u201ccapot\u201d than \u201csludge\u201d (Hoss had no idea how that subject came up,) and whenever Hoss had said, \u201ciffn ya say so,\u201d she had glared at him through her glasses. Susan was in every way better suited for Adam, and Hoss wondered why his older brother, who had turned up alone at the dance, wasn\u2019t hovering over Susan already, talking literature<\/em>. But Adam just lingered somewhere on the other side of the punch bowl, talking even less than usual, keeping a careful eye on the entrance.<\/p>\n

After further futile attempts of conversing about cattle drives and a litter of kittens at the Granger\u2019s ranch, Hoss had given up talking to Susan, who seemed tremendously relieved about that. They sat next to each other, silently watching the other, much happier, couples: beaming girls in bright, low necked dresses, proud fellows in their Sunday best, black bows and all; and amidst everything, Joe and Caroline, a spectacular pair.<\/p>\n

And then the door opened, and Miss Juliet made her entrance. Hoss was amazed at how easily she drew all attention to herself as she appeared in the room on the arm of a tall, dark-haired stranger, whose fancy clothes gave him away as the Easterner Adam had talked about: Jarvis Raymond. Raymond seemed to enjoy himself immensely, a feeling Hoss understood only too well since he had experienced the joy of acting as Miss Juliet\u2019s escort a few weeks ago. While, without question, his little brother Joe held the prettiest girl in the room in his arms, Jarvis Raymond had the most distinctive woman at his side. In the midst of all the pink, yellow, light blue, lavender and chartreuse dresses, Miss Juliet\u2019s gown of heavy dark green silk stood out like a swan in a duck pond, and with her unfamiliar elaborately made, pinned-up hairstyle she seemed even taller than usual. She moved in that graceful way Hoss had come to admire when he had shown her how to use a gun, and for a brief moment he wondered how it would be to watch her dance.<\/p>\n

\u201cHer shoes,\u201d he heard Susan whisper.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHer shoes. Do you see her shoes?\u201d Susan\u2019s voice was nearly dreamy. \u201cThey are the same colour as her dress.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYeah, I guess they are.\u201d Hoss had no idea what Susan was talking about\u2014or why.<\/p>\n

\u201cShe can wear them only with this gown,\u201d Susan said as if this had any significance. \u201cShe must have dozens of shoe pairs…one for every dress. Like the Queen.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hoss screwed up his face. \u201cIffn ya say so….\u201d<\/p>\n

Susan glared at him. Well, back to normal<\/em>, Hoss thought. He gave her a small smile that didn\u2019t seem to impress Susan in the slightest; and they both returned their attention to the smugly smiling Easterner and to Miss Juliet, whose eyes seemed to scan the room.<\/p>\n

Hoss never deceived himself with the illusion that Miss Juliet had been searching for him, when her eyes stopped their wandering at his direction and suddenly a bright smile adorned her face. He knew at whom she was looking even before Adam moved past him and made his way across the room. It was clear as day where Adam was heading, and it was equally clear how happily his arrival was anticipated, if the sparkle in Miss Juliet\u2019s eyes was any indication.<\/p>\n

Like anyone who had ever seen Adam dismounting a horse, Hoss was aware that Adam had a special way of moving, smooth and sinuous like a panther. It made him an excellent rider, a marvelous horse breaker and a very popular dancing partner among the girls of Virginia City. Adam never needed to make formal arrangements for a barn dance\u2014he just came and the girls stood in line to dance with him. Not, perhaps, so much tonight, Hoss had noticed, but in the light of the recent gossip that was to be expected. (Interestingly enough, after the dances most girls didn\u2019t spend much time talking to Adam, and so he most commonly ended up on the front porch \u2018talking literature<\/em>\u2019 with Susan Granger.) Miss Juliet\u2019s elegance was in no way inferior to Adam\u2019s; and suddenly Hoss tried to imagine how it would look if two people bestowed with so much natural grace danced together.<\/p>\n

However, apparently the time for that hadn\u2019t come yet. When Adam had reached the middle of the dance floor, a wispy hand sneaked out of the crowd and clasped his left arm.<\/p>\n

\u201cMr. Cartwright, you are here after all. Where have you been hiding all this time?\u201d Abigail Jones\u2019 high-pitched voice was easily heard even above the music.<\/p>\n

When Miss Abigail yanked at Adam\u2019s arm and executed the final step that blocked his way, Hoss didn\u2019t need to see more than Adam\u2019s tightening back to know how his face looked. Like a petrified deer in the hunter\u2019s sights. But of course, Miss Abigail wouldn\u2019t notice his wide eyes or the drawn-down corners of his mouth. And sure enough, Miss Abigail smiled her sweetest smile and maneuvered herself into dancing position.<\/p>\n

\u201cOh, Mr. Cartwright, do you hear that? A waltz! Oh, how I love to waltz, Mr. Cartwright!\u201d Miss Abigail had her left hand on Adam\u2019s shoulder and her right hand in his before he had the chance to excuse himself; though Hoss didn\u2019t think he would have done that anyway: older brother was far too polite. And while Adam shoved a beaming Miss Abigail across the dance floor, Hoss watched how Miss Juliet\u2019s face went from mild amusement to disappointment and back to exhilaration. Eventually her companion, Mr. Raymond, tapped lightly on her arm to get her attention, forcing her to tear her eyes away from Miss Abigail\u2019s performance as queen of the ball.<\/p>\n

Jarvis Raymond and Juliet Heatherstone made a handsome dancing couple. Miss Juliet danced with exactly the same confidence and elegant posture she seemed to display at everything she did and chatted amiably with her partner while they easily followed the rhythm of the music. She apparently enjoyed herself very much, laughed and, along with the other dancers, applauded the band enthusiastically after every song; and so, when she and Raymond parted, Hoss decided to give it a try with her at a polka or whatever dance would come next. He excused himself to Susan and stood up to cross the room before Miss Juliet had a chance to sit down. He was beaten by his brother Adam, who finally had disentangled himself from Miss Abigail\u2019s clutches and made a beeline to Miss Juliet. Obviously the lady wasn\u2019t willing to take a chance, either: she strode to meet Adam halfway, and it looked as if they were both pulled together by an invisible string. They came together in the middle of the room, smiling triumphantly like conquerors, and, without exchanging a single word, started to dance when the fiddlers struck up a slow waltz.<\/p>\n

Hoss sat back down on his chair and watched how two people became one. Miss Juliet practically melted into Adam. They looked as if they had done this a thousand times before, as if Miss Juliet belonged there in Adam\u2019s arms. They became one unit, moving in perfect synchrony, lissom and fluid, their eyes locked, their bodies clinging to each other in a nearly scandalous way. Their closeness and the tenderness of their movements would have been completely indecent had it not been so stunningly aesthetic and graceful.<\/p>\n

Hoss had seen something like that before. Not with human beings, though, but with birds. Swans to be exact. Adam and Miss Juliet looked like two swans performing their wedding dance; but this was a secret Hoss intended to keep entirely to himself. He was sure Adam would be incredibly embarrassed, and Hoss could only begin to imagine how humiliated Miss Juliet would feel by that comparison. Yet there was no other way to describe what he saw, and Hoss wondered if the other people in the barn felt just the same. He looked to his left, where Susan Granger was staring at the dance floor, her sky blue eyes virtually piercing through her glasses, her mouth agape, her hands limp on her lap. Well, that sure answered his question. Lordy, Adam would have to deal with some more gossip during the next few weeks; and Hoss wasn\u2019t sure which would grate more on his brother\u2019s nerves: the gossip about his gun fighting skills or the gossip about his dancing habits.<\/p>\n

Adam and Miss Juliet, apparently oblivious to the world, continued their improper dancing until the musicians took a break. When the music died down and Adam swirled her into a final twist, Miss Juliet parted from him with a hinted curtsy and a gracious smile. She went back to the table and to Mr. Raymond, who didn\u2019t seem too pleased about her prolonged absence but took up conversation as soon as she arrived at his side. It went on like this for the rest of the evening. Whenever the fiddlers played a waltz, Adam and Miss Juliet found each other at the dance floor, performed their swan dance, and after that Miss Juliet went back to talking to her escort, Mr. Raymond. The pattern never changed until late after midnight, when the fiddlers strummed their last chord and the assembly slowly broke up.<\/p>\n

Hoss and Joe had delivered Caroline and Susan to the girls\u2019 father earlier, and while Joe had received a quick, hearty kiss in the dark of the front garden from Caroline, Susan had bid Hoss a curt goodbye. Hoss was still explaining to Joe that he owed him now, and that it wouldn\u2019t be very good for little brother\u2019s health if he included Hoss in any package deal ever again when they caught up with Adam, who was waiting with their horses at the livery stable.<\/p>\n

In the light of the waning moon the Cartwright brothers cautiously rode home. As usual Adam rode ahead with Joe and Hoss side by side following him. After any social Adam preferred not to talk, and Hoss had learned to respect his brother\u2019s need for silence just as he understood his other brother\u2019s urge to speak.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhatcha think, Hoss,\u201d Joe started the conversation the way he always started their talk after a barn dance. \u201cDid I have the prettiest girl at the dance or not?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThat\u2019s fer sure, Joe. Caroline is likely the prettiest gal in town,\u201d Hoss answered as he was expected.<\/p>\n

\u201cBoy, and she dances! That girl never gets tired, Hoss. She sure wore me out tonight!\u201d Joe didn\u2019t sound like he was about to complain about that. He started to whistle and managed to grin at the same time, a trick that would have been even more impressive had he been in tune. After he had piped his way through what probably was supposed to be \u201cYellow Rose of Texas\u201d he stopped and leaned over to Hoss, stage whispering, \u201cAnd ole Adam here sure had some fun, too; at least after Miss Abigail let him go. Boy, did you see his face when she cornered him?\u201d<\/p>\n

Hoss grinned back. \u201cNaw, but I saw his shoulders goin\u2019 all tense.\u201d Hoss shot a glance at Adam\u2019s back. He couldn\u2019t see much in the dim moonlight, only that Adam rode steadfastly straight on, apparently unaware of his brother\u2019s topic of conversation. \u201cHe was doing all right with Miss Juliet, though. Did ya see them dance, Joe?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHow could I not see them?\u201d Joe snorted. \u201cThe Queen was the only girl he danced with besides Miss Abigail. Come to think of it, I never saw him do anything else but dance with Miss Juliet. Did he even talk to Susan?\u201d<\/p>\n

Hoss shook is head. \u201cNope. He ain\u2019t done any talkin\u2019 at all.\u201d And then it struck him. \u201cNot even ta Miss Juliet,\u201d he said in wonder. No, not a single word had been exchanged between the two of them the whole evening long.<\/p>\n

________________________________________________________________________<\/p>\n

Dancing: the vertical expression of a horizontal
\ndesire legalized by music. ~ George Bernard Shaw <\/em><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

Chapter 22<\/strong><\/h5>\n
Be Still My Heart<\/h5>\n

Juliet Heatherstone was led home by Jarvis Raymond, even though for an uninvolved observer it didn\u2019t look so. Juliet ambled with swinging strides that resembled dance-steps more than normal walking, always two or three paces ahead of Jarvis, who had difficulty keeping up with her. Apparently he had done a lot of justice to the punch: his steps were careful, but not very steady. He finally caught up with her when she slowed down at Mrs. Hawkins\u2019 front door.<\/p>\n

\u201cThis has been a delightful evening, my d\u2014Juliet,\u201d Jarvis managed, pettily slurred. He took Juliet by her arm and pulled her around so that she faced him. \u201cI\u2019ve enjoyed myself very much.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThank you, Jarvis,\u201d Juliet replied, carefully dislodging her arm from his grasp. \u201cThe pleasure was all mine.\u201d<\/p>\n

She smiled politely at Jarvis, holding out her hand to him. To her utmost astonishment, Jarvis took her hand and lifted it to his mouth for a hand kiss; she just managed to pull it back a heartbeat before his lips touched her skin, and after a short tangle she was able to get a hold on his hand and shake it.<\/p>\n

\u201cGood night, Jarvis,\u201d she said decidedly and made sure to add a dash of dismissal. \u201cThank you for an entertaining evening.\u201d<\/p>\n

But instead of doing the smart thing, Jarvis decided to listen to the alcohol in his blood and took Juliet by her shoulders. \u201cIndeed, indeed, my dear Juliet, it was a very entertaining evening, and you were the most wonderful company a man could wish for,\u201d he said, now with a slightly more pronounced slur, and leaned forward, obviously aiming for a goodnight kiss.<\/p>\n

Juliet was generous. She had had a splendid evening, she felt\u2014for whatever reasons\u2014more content than in ages, she had her share of punch, too, and she didn\u2019t want to spoil a perfect evening. And so she just turned her face away from Jarvis; but the annoying, ignorant, dimwitted idiot of a man had the effrontery to reach out and turn her face to him to try it again.<\/p>\n

Well, on some people generosity obviously was wasted. \u201cJarvis!\u201d Juliet scolded him sharply and yanked herself out of his grip. \u201cYou will stop this ridiculous behaviour this instant!\u201d<\/p>\n

Jarvis winced under her glare and made a step back, but nevertheless recovered quickly. \u201cOh, sure, Juliet. I apologise.\u201d He had the brass to put a hand to his chest and perform a ludicrous half-bow. \u201cOf course, had it been Adam Cartwright who\u2019d brought you home, you wouldn\u2019t play the prude, would you?\u201d<\/p>\n

The slap was quick, precise, and sharp; and Juliet fervently hoped that it would leave a bruise. Jarvis stared at her, owlishly blinking a couple of times, and then, finally, the words he had blurted out reached his brain.<\/p>\n

\u201cOh, dear me, Juliet! I\u2019m sorry…I…truly am sorry,\u201d he stammered. \u201cI shouldn\u2019t have…good grief!\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo, you shouldn\u2019t have.\u201d She crossed her arms and fixed a deprecating stare on him. \u201cDo you even know what you think before you hear what you say?\u201d<\/p>\n

He blinked again. \u201cWhat?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAh, never mind. You are too intoxicated to think at all, I suspect.\u201d She lifted an eyebrow. \u201cThe only question is: what are you intoxicated from, Jarvis? Punch or conceitedness?\u201d<\/p>\n

Jarvis seemed to sober instantly. \u201cOh, are we talking about vanity now, dear Countess?\u201d It wasn\u2019t a question, it was an accusation. \u201cI saw you dancing with Cartwright, we all saw it. I\u2019m sure he enjoyed it; but you can\u2019t honestly think….\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThink what<\/em>, Jarvis?\u201d The question was delivered with a clear warning. Unfortunately Jarvis was still too inebriated to understand it.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam Cartwright is the most coveted bachelor in the whole district. He can choose any woman he wants. Why would he choose you?\u201d<\/p>\n

This time Jarvis was on guard and caught her hand. \u201cCome on, you were never so vain, Juliet. You know you\u2019re not the most eligible woman. Not for a man like Cartwright. You are in no way suitable to become a rancher\u2019s wife.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI have no intention to become anyone\u2019s wife, Jarvis; and if I had\u2014I wouldn\u2019t discuss it with you.\u201d She added two highly raised eyebrows to her stern tone and a deadly glare, just to be sure that the message was understood. \u201cI will retire now. Good night, Jarvis; and have a safe way home.\u201d<\/p>\n

Without even waiting for any parting words she turned and entered the house, while Jarvis, with only so much as a mumbled \u201cGood night,\u201d beat a hasty retreat.<\/p>\n

Despite her contrary response, Jarvis\u2019 words still rang in Juliet\u2019s head when she stretched out under her bedcovers barely ten minutes later. \u201cYou are in no way suitable to become a rancher\u2019s wife.\u201d Well, in her experience she wasn\u2019t suitable to become any man\u2019s wife, or at least nearly any man\u2019s; and the few men who did consider her suitable were in no way desirable to her. Not that she was looking for a husband at all. To have a husband would mean to give up her independence; to hand over control; to submit: to commit herself to someone and allow him to rule over her, to give him the power to decide for her. No, she wasn\u2019t ready to give herself up, and if she was honest, she would never be ready to give herself up.<\/p>\n

But Adam…Adam once had said he would never decide things for her. She knew he hadn\u2019t talked about marriage or even a romance back then, and yet it had told her that he was different from all the men she had ever met before: he would never misuse the authority he would legally gain over his wife. No, Juliet was sure Adam wouldn\u2019t rule over his wife; he would feel responsible and that would give him more duties than rights. Yes, that or I\u2018m back to having adolescent fantasies about strapping black knights again<\/em>. She smiled as she thought about the series of stories she had written when she was a young girl, about a fair lady named Juliana and a heroic knight with strawberry blonde hair and the bluest eyes the world had ever seen.<\/p>\n

Well, it had turned out that there weren\u2019t any knights waiting for her, and that she hadn\u2019t grown into the fair lady everyone had expected her to become. Aunt Maud had often marveled that her sister hadn\u2019t bequeathed to Juliet her famous beauty but instead lavished it upon Henry. The real tragedy though, Aunt Maud had bemoaned, was that in some kind of twisted compensation Juliet had inherited her father\u2019s biting humour and stubbornness and a few other less-than-desirable traits that would prevent any normal man from seeing a prospective bride in her. This had proved to be unquestionably true ever since Juliet had spit on the sole volunteer\u2019s strawberry blonde head. Not that Juliet had ever considered P.P. Wilcox a normal man, but that was a completely different story.<\/p>\n

Moving from one continent to another hadn\u2019t changed much\u2014only that Juliet had become more and more left to her own devices; and when she had started to earn money by writing articles for the San Francisco Morning Call<\/em>, she had realised that she didn\u2019t even need a husband to support her, thus removing any pressure. When her aunt and uncle had decided to move on to Boston, a place they expected to be more like home, Juliet had stayed behind, fully intending to never give up her independence.<\/p>\n

Which didn\u2019t mean she couldn\u2019t fall in love.<\/p>\n

Oh, come on, Juliet<\/em>…. It had been a dance, a simple barn dance. Although, dancing with Adam…she had felt at home in his arms, she realised with sudden amazement. For the first time since she had left England she had felt at home. Safe. Content. At the right place. Home<\/em>. She had given herself into the music, the movement, his eyes, oh, his eyes…she always had the feeling he could read her mind through her eyes, as if he was diving with his eyes into hers, advancing to places in her soul no one else had ever bothered to explore. There had been no words between them this night, maybe even no thoughts, only emotions, instinct, feel.<\/p>\n

\u201cHe can choose any woman he wants. Why would he choose you?\u201d And yet he had been dancing with her only tonight. No, Juliet, don\u2019t start with that. It\u2019ll only lead to heartache<\/em>. Friends. They were friends. Even though his eyes…. No, no, no, no, no, don\u2019t do this to yourself, don\u2019t<\/em>\u2014His eyes had been different tonight. There had been fire, not the blazing lava she saw in them when he was angry, though; it had been a calm fire, cosy and warming, like in a hearth\u2014but with underlying…danger. Well, that was Adam: dormant volcano, sleeping panther, resting storm. A strange mixture of calm serenity and peril. Juliet had never met a man like that before, a man she trusted completely\u2014fully knowing he could destroy her with a single word. She had never met a man who had held such power over her, who stirred her as he did, who riled her as he did, who affected her as he did. Could it be that…?<\/p>\n

She lay silent, listening to her heartbeat, searching for…? Yes, for this: the tight little knot in her stomach, a well known warm feeling, yet stronger than ever before\u2014how could she have missed it all this time? And she knew, she knew; with certainty\u2014and with the same hopeless desperation that had accompanied this feeling all her life and that told her she wasn\u2019t enough, never enough, never good enough\u2014she knew. Then, for a brief glorious moment, she allowed herself the luxury to think, what if? What if Adam considered her…suitable after all? <\/em><\/p>\n

She willed her racing heart down. No<\/em>. She knew better than to indulge herself in this dream. \u201cAdam Cartwright is the most coveted bachelor in the whole district. He can choose any woman he wants.\u201d Yes, Jarvis was right: why would Adam choose her?<\/p>\n

________________________________________________________________________<\/p>\n

There is nothing holier in this life of ours than the first consciousness
\nof love, the first fluttering of its silken wings. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow<\/em><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

Chapter 23<\/strong><\/h5>\n
No More Games<\/h5>\n

Adam rode into Virginia City accompanied by the fading chime of the church bell. He swore under his breath. Getting up early after a barn dance wasn\u2019t the wisest idea, and he should have stayed at home and in bed as his brothers had done, but he had promised to meet Juliet at church and take her out for lunch as he did on every Sunday. He would have made it had not Sport been spooked by a snake and acted up. It had taken Adam some time to distract his horse from the supposed threat and get it back on the track, focused on carrying its rider to a lady who would be very annoyed by any tardiness; and now he was too late, scarcely, but nevertheless not in time. He didn\u2019t want to put any more attention to his late arrival by sneaking into the already running service; and so he decided to bridge the time until he would meet Juliet at the church by having a wake-up coffee at the International House.<\/p>\n

He immediately wished he had decided differently when at the entrance to the restaurant he ran into Langford Poole.<\/p>\n

\u201cCartwright,\u201d Poole said, apparently delighted to meet him. \u201cHave you finally found your guts?\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam sighed. \u201cPoole, don\u2019t start this again. I\u2019m tired of this game. You should know by now that I have no intention of\u2014\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOh, I wouldn\u2019t be so sure about that,\u201d Poole interrupted him. \u201cI raised the incentive.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m not interested in your incentives.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBut I think you are, Cartwright. Because…\u201d Poole made a dramatic pause and smiled slyly. \u201cBecause the incentive is your little lady friend.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam drew a step closer. His face was only centimeters from Poole\u2019s when he spat, \u201cYou wouldn\u2019t shoot a woman. Not even you would shoot a woman, Poole.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOf course, I wouldn\u2019t shoot her. But there are other ways to hurt a woman, aren\u2019t there?\u201d Poole gave him another of his sickeningly sweet smiles.<\/p>\n

Adam felt anger rising. Hot white rage. But this couldn\u2019t be it, it couldn\u2019t. Was he so easily manipulated? No<\/em>. \u201cPoole, for your own sake I hope you are not insinuating that…. You can\u2019t be so low. And you know you\u2019d have half the town with a hangman\u2019s noose running after you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cCartwright, what a dirty imagination you have,\u201d Poole sneered. \u201cI\u2019m not interested in that snobby smart mouth; wouldn\u2019t touch her with gloves. No, I\u2019d rather…tell.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cTell? Tell what?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat? You don\u2019t know about the lady\u2019s dirty little secret?\u201d Poole literally beamed at him. \u201cBut, oh yeah, I forgot: the lady doesn\u2019t talk about San Francisco.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam felt his intestines constricting. San Francisco. Again. No, Juliet didn\u2019t talk about San Francisco; but why did Poole know that? He hadn\u2019t spoken to Juliet, had he? Adam swallowed down the bile that was threatening to rise. No, Poole hadn\u2019t spoken to Juliet, but he had talked to\u2014<\/p>\n

\u201cRaymond.\u201d It sounded like a curse. \u201cRaymond told you that.\u201d<\/p>\n

Poole\u2019s grin grew even wider. \u201cRaymond loves to talk, and at times it pays to listen to him.\u201d He snorted. \u201cDon\u2019t you want to know what it is that the lady is keeping from you, Cartwright?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo. Not from you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI bet the respectable citizens of Virginia City would love to hear it. I can only begin to imagine what they would do if they knew…. Very fortunately I can keep secrets, too\u2014if I find the price acceptable.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThe price.\u201d It wasn\u2019t a question. Adam knew the answer anyway.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou know what the price is. Honour for honour, Cartwright. Hers for mine. You take on me, and I won\u2019t tell about her.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam said nothing. There wasn\u2019t anything to say. His face remained impassive, but his thoughts raced. What in heaven\u2019s name had happened in San Francisco? Would keeping it a secret be worth a duel? What was the honour of a woman worth? He didn\u2019t know. What was Juliet worth? Everything<\/em>.<\/p>\n

Poole was getting impatient. He bared his teeth and snarled, \u201cListen, Cartwright: I\u2019ll be here, tomorrow at noon at the Silver Dollar. If you don\u2019t turn up by five past I\u2019ll make a little announcement in the saloon.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam gave Poole a last scrutinising gaze. \u201cWe\u2019ll see about that,\u201d he stretched, turned around and finally made his way into the restaurant, once again leaving Poole standing in the doorway.<\/p>\n

He spotted Jarvis Raymond immediately. The editor sat at the table Adam and Juliet habitually chose, in Adam\u2019s usual place facing the room, and smiled self-contentedly.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou are a pig, Raymond,\u201d Adam said by way of greeting as he seated himself in Juliet\u2019s traditional chair.<\/p>\n

\u201cAnd a good morning to you, too,\u201d Raymond replied. He took it like a man; Adam had to give him credit for that. \u201cLet me guess: you are in a bad mood yet again? You really shouldn\u2019t make a habit out of that, Cartwright. I heard it\u2019s bad for the liver.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam leaned forward and grabbed Raymond by his jacket. \u201cStop playing games, Raymond. You are right, I\u2019m in a real bad mood; and if your face doesn\u2019t want to renew acquaintance with my fist, I highly recommend you reconsider your manner of speech with me.\u201d<\/p>\n

Raymond wriggled free from Adam\u2019s grip. \u201cHold your horses, rancher,\u201d he said genially. \u201cYou<\/em> came to this table delivering an insult.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, and I apologise for that\u2014to the pig.\u201d Adam rested his elbows on the table. \u201cWhy did you do it?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhy…? Why did I do what?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhy did you tell Poole about Juliet?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhy did I tell Poole about\u2014oh, that<\/em>.\u201d Raymond\u2019s face changed in a split second. He became a picture of misery, and maybe Adam would have believed him his next words, had he not been so bad at faking an apologetic tone. \u201cI\u2019m so sorry that happened. It seems I had a few too many yesterday, and I apparently can\u2019t hold my liquor as well as I used to. Be that as it may, I met Poole after I left Juliet, we talked, and somehow I must have let it slip.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSomehow. Without intention.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWithout intention, exactly. Why would I\u2014\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, why would you?\u201d Adam sneered. \u201cWhy did you betray Juliet, Raymond, why? What good does it bring you?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI told you, I didn\u2019t do it on purpose. It was an accident.\u201d Raymond snorted. \u201cI happen to like Juliet; I value her very much as you fully know. Why should I purposely spread such unpleasant things about her?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBecause…I don\u2019t know. I don\u2019t know what\u2019s going on in your mind, Raymond. I only know I don\u2019t like the outcome.\u201d Adam considered his opponent. Raymond\u2019s self-assured, content features clearly belied his words. Someone who was sorry wouldn\u2019t look so…smug. Someone who was innocent wouldn\u2019t\u2014God, did this mean…? \u201cWhat have you done to her?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI…good gracious, Cartwright! I haven\u2019t done anything. Didn\u2019t Poole tell you what happened?\u201d Raymond was all indignation.<\/p>\n

\u201cNo. And I don\u2019t want to hear it.\u201d Not from you, or from Poole, for that matter<\/em>. But there was something he wanted to hear: \u201cIf you were not involved in this\u2014how do you know about it?\u201d<\/p>\n

Raymond smiled his jovial smile. \u201cI\u2019m a newspaperman, Cartwright. I have…connections, and I have money. When I heard Juliet had left San Francisco to come to this cow pasture I knew something was wrong. She didn\u2019t want to leave the Morning Call<\/em> only a few months before. Why would she leave now? And to work for Goodman\u2019s provincial gazette instead of the New York Times<\/em>?\u201d He let out a short non-comically laughter. \u201dDid you ever hear about Pinkertons? Brilliant men; they find out everything. If you ever want to know something about anyone, ask a Pinkerton.\u201d Raymond leaned forward. \u201cCan you imagine my shock when I found out what had made her leave?\u201d He snorted again. \u201cNo, of course not. You don\u2019t know what she had done. Are you sure you don\u2019t want to know?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cRaymond, I know you are eager to spill your venom, but I don\u2019t want to hear it<\/em>.\u201d Adam emphasised. \u201cThis is Juliet\u2019s and Juliet\u2019s alone to tell, if and when she decides to do so.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSuit yourself. I\u2019m fairly sure she will never tell. She wouldn\u2019t want anyone to know it.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThen I strongly advise you not to reveal it ever again, Raymond.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhy would I\u2014\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cListen to me, Raymond, and listen good: keep that story to yourself in the future. Stop drinking, stop plotting, stop blathering. And don\u2019t you ever tell Juliet you know about this.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHuh, are you threatening me, Cartwright? What are you going to do? Shoot me?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNot necessarily. You know, these Pinkerton men might find out something you<\/em> hide in your closet. Something that would make a great headline in one of New York\u2019s other big newspapers.\u201d<\/p>\n

Raymond should never play poker, Adam thought. Written all over the man\u2019s face was how close Adam had hit home. For a brief moment he wondered what dark secret Raymond harboured, but it really didn\u2019t matter. All that mattered was that he kept his mouth shut.<\/p>\n

\u201cI…have no intention to talk about Juliet\u2019s affairs. In fact, I have a great interest in keeping them secret. I told you, I regret I told Poole about it.\u201d He licked his lips. \u201cBut I assume you will take care of that matter, won\u2019t you?\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam didn\u2019t grace that with an answer. From outside he heard the church bells signaling the end of the service, so he got up and turned to leave the restaurant. He hesitated, looked back over his shoulder at Raymond and shook his head, disgusted. The man wasn\u2019t worth one more word.<\/p>\n

________________________________________________________________________<\/p>\n

Oh what a tangled web we weave,
\nWhen first we practice to deceive. ~ Sir Walter Scott<\/em><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

Chapter 24<\/strong><\/h5>\n
What a Man\u2019s Got to Do<\/h5>\n

\u201cWhat happened?\u201d These were Juliet\u2019s first words when he met her on the church yard.<\/p>\n

\u201cNothing. I\u2019m late, \u2019m sorry. Horse acted up, that\u2019s why,\u201d Adam answered, irritated.<\/p>\n

Juliet laid a hand on his arm. \u201cThat\u2019s not what I meant, Adam. Is everything all right at the ranch? I didn\u2019t see your family at church, not even your father; are they well?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThey\u2019re fine. It was a long night yesterday, and Pa came home from Carson even later than we did. They needed some more sleep, that\u2019s all.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThen why are you so agitated? Are you<\/em> all right?\u201d She squeezed his arm and jiggled it a bit.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m not agitated.\u201d Adam yanked his arm out of her grip. \u201cI\u2019m not<\/em>\u2014and I\u2019m fine.\u201d<\/p>\n

Juliet smiled and raised her left eyebrow a fraction of an inch. \u201cYou are fuming, Adam. You\u2019re trying to hide it, but I can see it in your eyes. And I can tell from the way you speak.\u201d She linked her arm with his, and pulled him from the churchyard, out of hearing distance from any bystander. \u201cWhat happened?\u201d she repeated her initial words.<\/p>\n

\u201cNothing. I told you, everything is all right.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, it was a lie the first time, and it doesn\u2019t get any truer by repeating it,\u201d Juliet chuckled, but after a glance at Adam\u2019s face she sobered immediately. \u201cIs it…have I <\/em>done something wrong? At the dance? I\u2019m sorry if I have…\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam stood still. He studied her anxious face, and felt the anger slowly simmering down. Funny, how she did this to him. The need to protect her seemed to outweigh everything: his agitation, his reservations, his disappointment. \u201cYou haven\u2019t done anything wrong, Juliet. This is not your fault….\u201d Really? Was it not basically her fault? \u201cAnd yesterday…the dance was…more than I hoped for. I enjoyed myself very much.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, that\u2019s a relief. Apparently a barn dance is only one step from Sodom and Gomorrah, at least in the eye of Reverend Billings. You missed some very drastic comparisons, Adam.\u201d She shook her head. \u201cIt\u2019s about time Reverend Oldman gets back from his pilgrimage and we can send his substitute home. I\u2019ve had enough fire-and-brimstone-sermons for the next couple of years.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam laughed silently. He remembered the last time he had sat through one of the Reverend\u2019s campaigns against the sinners with Juliet at his side, and he still heard her hissed \u201cHell? What do you know about hell, Reverend, when you never had to hear yourself talking,\u201d and their lengthy discussion afterwards about whether Billings\u2019 sermon represented the third or the fourth circle of hell.<\/p>\n

\u201cHowever, you haven\u2019t answered my question, Adam.\u201d How could he have thought she would let it go? \u201cIs it…this duel-thing?\u201d She spoke low, haltingly, as if she was afraid to ask.<\/p>\n

He was amazed about her ability to read him. For a moment he considered arguing against it, but somehow he knew she wouldn\u2019t believe him anyway. He sighed. \u201cPoole…he doesn\u2019t give up.\u201d<\/p>\n

Juliet waited. Her gaze was on his face, and she waited. When he didn\u2019t offer more, she tried, \u201cI know you took him on some years ago, and you beat him.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes.\u201d<\/p>\n

She gave him some more minutes, but still he didn\u2019t know what to tell her.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, why did you do it?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat, fight him? He threatened my father.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAnd you stepped in. Why?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPa was no match for him.\u201d Adam snorted. \u201cI couldn\u2019t stand there and watch Poole kill my father, could I?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBut you didn\u2019t know you were faster than he?\u201d<\/p>\n

What the heck was she on about? \u201cNo, of course not.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIs your father\u2019s life worth more than yours?\u201d<\/p>\n

Oh, that<\/em>. \u201cHe didn\u2019t stand a chance; I did.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat if Poole had killed you?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019d be dead.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThis is not funny, Adam!\u201d She looked angry and a bit hurt. She was right, this wasn\u2019t funny; and he owed her more than a lame joke.<\/p>\n

\u201cJuliet, I didn\u2019t think about that. All I wanted to do was to keep my father alive.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAt the cost of your own life.\u201d<\/p>\n

He rolled his eyes. \u201cYes, at the cost of my own life, if necessary. I couldn\u2019t let Pa die; my brothers need him, I need him, he deserves to live…. God, I don\u2019t have to explain the worth of a life to you, do I?\u201d<\/p>\n

She seemed unimpressed by his impatient tone. \u201cI know the worth of a life; and contrary to you, I know the worth of your<\/em> life, too. Some people might need you too, Adam. Did you ever consider this? Why do you always put others\u2019 needs before yours?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI want to do the right thing, Juliet.\u201d He looked at her, nearly pleadingly. \u201cI couldn\u2019t look into my mirror in the morning if I knew I\u2019ve done something…dishonourable.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, I don\u2019t think you are even capable of doing something dishonourable.\u201d She laughed at his incredulous glance. \u201cNo, you aren\u2019t. You never do something you think is wrong. At the cost of your life, at the cost of your reputation\u2014whatever it takes.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, my reputation seems to be in more danger than my life lately.\u201d At least until tomorrow<\/em>. And suddenly he understood that no matter how he\u2019d decided, tomorrow could change everything. He could lose his life, Juliet could lose her honour. Was there a way to keep both? There was, of course there was. But was it the right thing to do? Say something<\/em>, he pled inwardly, say something that helps me to judge this<\/em>.<\/p>\n

\u201cYour reputation will survive. People will come to see your point; just give them time. And whatever happens, at least I\u2019ll always be loyal to you.\u201d<\/p>\n

He stared at her in sudden realisation. Loyal<\/em>. Yes. She never judged him, she never doubted him, she never demanded things he wasn\u2019t ready to give. She had hurt him, but never deliberately, and from the moment he had actually shown her his limits she had accepted them. He trusted her, and she trusted him. He cleared his throat. \u201cI know you\u2019re loyal. I heard you the other day, defending my honour at Barnes\u2019. I thought you were the most loyal person in my life\u2014and I still think so.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam\u2014\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo. Just take it as I said it. You are<\/em>. And I will be just as loyal to you.\u201d And he would. Juliet might not realise it, but it was a vow.<\/p>\n

They didn\u2019t make it to the International House that day. Neither of them seemed in the mood for witty conversation; Adam escorted Juliet home to Widow Hawkins\u2019, bid her goodbye and made his way home. And so Juliet didn\u2019t know about the scheduled duel until she went to work the next morning.<\/p>\n

________________________________________________________________________<\/p>\n

A man cannot be comfortable without his own approval. ~ Mark Twain<\/em><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

Chapter 25<\/strong><\/h5>\n
The Rest Is Silence<\/h5>\n

Through the big front window of the Territorial Enterprise<\/em>, Juliet anxiously watched the street. A quarter to twelve<\/em>. The sidewalk in front of the Silver Dollar saloon was getting more and more crowded. Some people at least tried to make their lingering in front of the saloon look incidental, others were plainly waiting. Adam had not turned up yet, and Juliet desperately hoped he wouldn\u2019t come at all.<\/p>\n

On her way to work she had been held up by Josiah, who had breathlessly told her that Langford Poole was holding court at the Silver Dollar, collecting spectators. Apparently \u201cthe ugly stranger\u201d had given Adam an ultimatum and was expecting him to face the gunslinger at noon. What a clich\u00e9<\/em>! Juliet still had no idea what could have made Poole think Adam would even consider dueling with him, but Josiah had been sure he was about to witness the fight of the century and delighted that he had overheard the rumours on his way to school since otherwise he would have missed the great show. Juliet, however, had thwarted his plans.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhy aren\u2019t you at school, Josiah?\u201d she had asked him, and he should have known he was lost when he heard her tone.<\/p>\n

Of course, he\u2019d tried anyway. \u201cYou said for yerself, I hafta learn from life, ma\u2019am. And I\u2019m not the only one, Bob an\u2019 Mike an\u2019\u2014\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou can learn from life after school, Josiah. Leaving aside the fact that there won\u2019t be anything to learn from Mr. Poole anyway. And don\u2019t you remember what I told you the other day about truancy?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAww, ma\u2019am, but I hafta see how Mr. Cartwright\u2014\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMr. Cartwright would not want you to skip classes either. In fact he would be very disappointed if I told him that you absented from school to watch a gunfighter.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYa think so?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cJosiah…. Go to school. Now.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBut the duel….\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThere won\u2019t be a duel. Mr. Cartwright has no inclination to do such a foolish and barbaric thing.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAre ya sure?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI am absolutely sure. Now hurry.\u201d<\/p>\n

After a last heartbreakingly pleading gaze that had earned him only a short headshake, Josiah reluctantly had headed to school. He hadn\u2019t exactly slunk, but he hadn\u2019t sped either. With slumped shoulders he had strolled down the street, time and again kicking at the dirt. Juliet couldn\u2019t help but grin, fully aware that this could be her last smile for this day.<\/p>\n

She had made her way to the office, deliberately ignoring the crowded gathering at the Silver Dollar when she passed the saloon. Joe Goodman had already been waiting for her, and had filled her in with all there was to know. It hadn\u2019t been much more than Josiah had told her: Poole was convinced he would get his fight today, for whatever reasons. Half of Virginia City was eagerly waiting to view the spectacle, bets were being made, and Joe Goodman had his pen ready.<\/p>\n

\u201cI bet your friend Raymond is rubbing his hands already,\u201d Goodman had said. \u201cThe New Yorkers will love this story.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThere won\u2019t be a story, Mr. Goodman,\u201d Juliet had retorted rather brusquely. \u201cDon\u2019t pitch your hopes too high. Mr. Cartwright won\u2019t take the bait.\u201d<\/p>\n

Well, it turned out she wasn\u2019t as sure as she had tried to convince Goodman (and herself!) she was. She had paused in her work at about a quarter to ten and had begun to spend more time gazing out of the window than on the papers before her. At half past eleven her chair had become rather uncomfortable, so she had decided to get up and walk some kinks out of her back. By pure accident her stroll through the office had led her to the front window; and she had remained there, her gaze steadily on the street, her mind filled with only one thought: please, no<\/em>.<\/p>\n

The crowd in front of the overstuffed saloon increased by the minute; and even Roy Coffee showed his face and enforced some discipline. For a brief moment Juliet hoped that he could stop the insanity should Adam turn up, but she didn\u2019t think the sheriff could do anything to prevent a fight if both combatants were agreed on it.<\/p>\n

But no, there wouldn\u2019t be a fight. Adam would not come to Virginia City. He wouldn\u2019t let himself be baited into this duel. He wouldn\u2019t. He wouldn\u2019t trade his or Poole\u2019s life for some woolly concept of pride. No, Adam wouldn\u2019t do anything that he thought was wrong. \u201cAdam, I don\u2019t think you are even capable of doing something dishonourable<\/em>.\u201d What she had said yesterday was still true. She trusted him. He wouldn\u2019t come.<\/p>\n

\u201cNo…\u201d<\/p>\n

At exactly nine minutes to twelve Juliet saw Adam Cartwright slowly ride past the big front window of the Territorial Enterprise<\/em> and stop in front of the Silver Dollar saloon. She closed her eyes, buried her face in her hands, and let out a strangled sob. When she heard Joe Goodman standing up, she sharply turned to him before he could pass her.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019ll go.\u201d<\/p>\n

Goodman opened his mouth, clearly to protest, but Juliet fixed him with a burning glare.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019ll go. There won\u2019t be anything to report anyway.\u201d She didn\u2019t wait for an answer. She was out of the office and across the street even before Adam had completely dismounted.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, I\u2019d like a word with you.\u201d She knew he didn\u2019t like to be commanded like that, but this wasn\u2019t the time for niceties. She seized his arm and practically dragged him into the side street next to the saloon. The two or three bystanders who where stupid enough to think they could eavesdrop on them were glared away easily. Juliet was way beyond normal Queen\u2019s battle stance: she was in emergency mode.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, what are you doing here?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m…you know what I\u2019m doing here, don\u2019t you?\u201d His voice was tense, and a bit resigned. As usual his eyes were saying a little more. Let me<\/em>.<\/p>\n

But she couldn\u2019t let him. For many reasons she couldn\u2019t let him let her down. \u201cYes, I\u2019ve heard people talking. But why, Adam? Why are you doing it when you know it\u2019s wrong?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt was wrong, Juliet, but it isn\u2019t anymore. Things have…changed.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat, what has changed since yesterday? Adam, what was wrong yesterday can\u2019t be right today.\u201d She gripped his arms and shook him. \u201cWhat has he done? Has Poole threatened your family? Is it that? Are you protecting them?\u201d<\/p>\n

He looked nearly pleading. \u201cNo, he\u2014I\u2019m not…Look, I don\u2019t…\u201d She had never heard him stammer like that. \u201cPlease, don\u2019t ask. I can\u2019t tell you; it would be a…breach of trust. Just believe me, I have to do this.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, please…whatever it is, it can\u2019t be worth a duel. It can\u2019t be worth a life; not yours, not Poole\u2019s!\u201d<\/p>\n

He didn\u2019t answer, just shook his head. No, he wouldn\u2019t back off.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, I beg you…\u201d Had someone told her she would fall on her knees in front of anyone, she would have called him a dimwit. But she was desperate; and she would do anything to keep Adam from making a mistake\u2014a mistake that could be fatal. However, her way down to her knees was stopped by Adam, who held her at her elbows.<\/p>\n

\u201cDon\u2019t, Juliet, don\u2019t do this. It won\u2019t change anything; and you\u2019ll hold it against me for the rest of your life.\u201d He made sure she stayed upright, then cupped her cheek. \u201cI have to go now,\u201d he said softly.<\/p>\n

She would have loved to lean into his touch, into his hand: his warm, tender hand that had held hers while they danced; his calloused, injured hand she had nearly kissed; his steadfast, strong hand that had kept her upright so many times. But even though his hand was soft on her face and his voice was so apologetic it almost begged for acceptance, his eyes were far away already; he was as good as gone. Adam\u2019s hand slid from her face, his thumb softly brushing over the corner of her lips, and was gone even before she started to shiver. He looked into her eyes with his soul-piercing gaze, but apparently didn\u2019t care for the turmoil he must have seen there, because he just closed his eyes briefly and then turned to go.<\/p>\n

There was nothing she could do. Nothing she could say. Nothing. Nothing, nothing, nothing.<\/p>\n

But maybe there was…maybe his hand on her cheek had meant more than catching her attention, more than trying to handle her. Maybe his hand on her cheek had meant that she could<\/em> make a difference, that she wasn\u2019t as powerless as she felt.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam,\u201d she made every effort to put a healthy dose of Countess of Barnstoke authority into it. \u201cIf you go and fight Poole now\u2014\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThen what?\u201d His voice sounded sharp like a whiplash, and he whirled back.<\/p>\n

Juliet took a step back when she saw his face. She had never seen his eyes so unguarded, so wild and furious, so…tortured. Her hands flew to her mouth, holding back the sob that threatened to escape; and with sudden clarity she knew: there was nothing she could do or say. Whatever had changed, whatever his reasons were, he knew he was doing the right thing; all he asked for was her loyalty.<\/p>\n

Her smile was weak and unsteady, but natural and genuine. \u201cThen…take care, Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n

He nodded and returned a smile. A half smile only, but it seemed more precious than every brilliant grin he had ever flashed her before.<\/p>\n

She took his arm before he could turn again. \u201cAdam, do you remember: yesterday you said you\u2019d be loyal to me.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat do you…?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIf you want to be loyal to me, then live. I\u2019ve had enough dead honourable men in my life; it would be a nice change to keep one living.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019ll do my best, Juliet, I promise.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBe careful, I\u2019ll hold you to that.\u201d<\/p>\n

How they managed to laugh she would never understand, but they did. Low, softly, almost humourless\u2014but it was a laugh. They had had this exchange before over a much less crucial matter; and Juliet was painfully aware that Adam had not held his last promise: his thumb was still bandaged, clearly not \u201cfine\u201d like he had sworn.<\/p>\n

Adam loosened her grip from his arm. \u201cI\u2019ll see you later,\u201d he said and tipped his hat with a nearly mocking smile, then he turned and went onto A Street, back to the Silver Dollar saloon.<\/p>\n

Juliet stared after him, unable to move, unable to go and watch what was bound to happen. She heard Poole\u2019s triumphant voice, announcing how happy he was that Cartwright had finally decided to be a man; she heard whooping and shouts from the excited crowd; and she heard Adam\u2019s low baritone saying, \u201cJust let\u2019s get this over with, Poole.\u201d<\/p>\n

From her position, leaning against a wall in the shadowy side street, she couldn\u2019t see more than a small rectangular section of the dusty, sun filled main street, but anyhow she stared into that sunny square unseeingly. She didn\u2019t see the horses waiting in front of the saloon, she didn\u2019t see the people rushing by, and she didn\u2019t see the dogfight beneath the sidewalk on the other side of the street. She didn\u2019t see anything but the memory of a lifeless young face under a shock of thick honey blonde hair, a male version of herself: Henry. Henry on his deathbed, pale, torn, gone. And then the image blurred and rearranged into another pale face, another limp body, another blood-soaked shirt. Please, no<\/em>.<\/p>\n

The tumult on the street ebbed away; but the following silence somehow seemed louder than the riot. It even drowned out the sound of her heart, her heart that was pounding against her ribcage in a furious rhythm as if it wanted to break free. Juliet stared at the wall opposite, wide-eyed, frozen. Unconsciously, she brought her hands to her chest; they clasped, palm pressed against palm, fingers entangled; kneading each other, entwining in never-ending motion as seconds stretched into an eternity.<\/p>\n

She flinched when two shots rang out, so close they nearly sounded as one. Heaving a shuddering breath, Juliet squeezed her eyes shut for two, three seconds, compressed her lips, praying without words, without expressive thoughts. All she had left were emotions, and she sent them up to a place she long ago had started to doubt. But where else could she unload all that was packed up inside? And then there was a word, one single word: please<\/em>.<\/p>\n

Eventually Juliet pushed herself from the wall, tucked back her hair, smoothed her skirt and made four, five steps out onto the street.<\/p>\n

A Street was even more crowded than it had been when she had rushed over the street to meet Adam, only fifteen minutes ago. Fifteen minutes. Fifteen minutes or for ever, was there a difference? Juliet urged her way through the masses to the place on the sidewalk where the most people had gathered in a throng that pulsed with commotion, like one giant living organism.<\/p>\n

It looked as if the whole population of Virginia City had been waiting for this one occasion. The whole population of Virginia City\u2014and Jarvis Raymond. Jarvis stood in front of the Silver Dollar saloon with a flushed face and was feverishly scribbling into his small black note book. He stood there alone, with people rushing by him, rushing onto the street. Onto the street where, twenty feet or so apart, two men lay motionless on the dusty ground. Two men. Two. Two<\/em>.<\/p>\n

\u201cNo. No, no, no, no…\u201d<\/p>\n

________________________________________________________________________<\/p>\n

When the game is over, the king and the pawn
\ngo into the same box. ~ Italian Proverb<\/em><\/p>\n

We cannot be sure of having something to live for unless
\nwe are willing to die for it. ~ Che Guevera<\/em><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

Chapter 26<\/strong><\/h5>\n
Night Watch<\/h5>\n

Ben Cartwright sat down heavily on the hard wooden chair in Doctor Martin\u2019s backroom. He arranged the cushion behind his back, trying to make himself a bit more comfortable as he prepared to spend the night in the dimly lit room. The night…. Did he really want to stay here the night, the doctor had asked, handing him the cushion. Ben huffed. Of course, he wanted to stay the night, the whole night\u2014where else would he want to be tonight? Shaking his head, he traced his eyes over the still form of his firstborn on the couch before him, then buried his face in his hands. Yes, where else would he want to be?<\/p>\n

Ben rubbed his burning eyes with his palms. Could he have prevented this? Could he? If he only…if he only had realised sooner that something had been wrong with Adam earlier that morning. But his oldest son had made a good show of faking normality at breakfast. He had teased Hoss about the amount of pancakes he was able to absorb in less than ten minutes, and laughed about Joe\u2019s attempts to steal one or two of the syrup-soaked flapjacks back from Hoss\u2019 plate before he had erased them all. He himself hadn\u2019t eaten much, which wasn\u2019t an unusual thing, had drunk some coffee and read the newspaper. All perfectly familiar. And yet, in retrospect, Adam hadn\u2019t contributed anything to the conversation himself, he had merely observed the family dynamics, relished it somehow, and, in a silent and withdrawn way, been almost too good-tempered. He had excused himself for yet another trip to Virginia City, much to the chagrin of his brothers, by claiming he had to see Doctor Martin again on behalf of his thumb.<\/p>\n

Oh, Ben most certainly could have realised something was amiss then. Since when did Adam see the doctor without being forced to? But it hadn\u2019t occurred to him until much later, when he had sat down to figure out a timber contract and got stuck on a minor detail Adam would certainly know how to resolve. And while he pondered about why his son might have been less than accurate about his motives for going into town, he suddenly remembered Adam\u2019s departing words: \u201cDon\u2019t get yourself riled up about the contract, Pa; you\u2019re going to be fine without me.\u201d<\/p>\n

He couldn\u2019t believe he hadn\u2019t recognised it before. Adam had said farewell, not being sure he would ever return. His last words were not a goodbye but a legacy. Ben had known then what this could only mean, even though he had had no idea why Adam\u2019s settled conviction might have crumbled. Cursing Poole, Adam\u2019s stubbornness and reluctance to confide in someone when times were getting rough, and his own failure in reading his son, he had saddled his horse and ridden to Virginia City.<\/p>\n

He had headed to the Territorial Enterprise<\/em> office, because somehow he had suspected Miss Heatherstone would be involved in whatever was going on. Not Miss Heatherstone, however, but Sam, the barkeep of the Silver Dollar, who had been raking the slightly discoloured sand on the street in front of the saloon, had told him what had happened.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m sorry,\u201d he had finished. \u201cI\u2019m sorry for you, Mr. Cartwright. I didn\u2019t think Adam would actually do it, but then again, Poole was pushing and pushing….\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben had refused the offered drink and asked, inwardly cringing at his harsh tone, where Adam was now.<\/p>\n

\u201cHe\u2019s at the doc\u2019s; they both were taken there, Mr. Cartwright. I honestly don\u2019t know what\u2019s wrong with him, he didn\u2019t stir and the lady didn\u2019t let anyone close to him.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben hadn\u2019t wasted time by asking \u201cwhich lady?\u201d and hurried to Doctor Martin\u2019s office, where he hadn\u2019t bothered to knock but just entered the house. Even from the anteroom he had heard raised voices, and even though the voices had been angry and the words clearly indicating an argument, he never in his life had heard a sweeter sound.<\/p>\n

\u201cI expressly asked you not to join into this foolish game.\u201d Juliet Heatherstone, who else.<\/p>\n

Adam\u2019s answering voice had been only a bit lower. \u201cI told you it had to be done.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI don\u2019t care if it had to be done, Adam!\u201d Miss Heatherstone\u2019s voice had increased in volume. \u201cYou could be dead, don\u2019t you understand? You could be dead!\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, I\u2019m not, am I?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, by accident. Purely by accident, Adam. By half an inch, to be precise.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben had opened the door to the surgery and had been greeted by the sight of Adam sitting on the examination table, obviously trying not to wince at the stitches Doctor Martin was administering to his right temple and glowering at Juliet Heatherstone, who had stood in front of him, arms crossed and returning the glare manifold. She still sported a fresh angry red scar at her right temple, exactly at the same spot Adam\u2019s wound would leave one too, and Ben had briefly marveled at their symmetry before he had blurted, \u201cWhat happed?\u201d<\/p>\n

Three heads had turned to him, and three mouths had given him an answer, all at the same time.<\/p>\n

\u201cHe\u2019s going to be all right,\u201d had come from the doc.<\/p>\n

\u201cNothing,\u201d Adam had said.<\/p>\n

And \u201cHe nearly got himself killed,\u201d Miss Heatherstone had answered.<\/p>\n

As it had turned out, they all had been right. Adam nearly had been killed; but by pure luck, or maybe because he had been a split second quicker and so the stricken Poole\u2019s shot had gone astray and only grazed his temple, he was going to be all right. Adam had been out cold from the force of the bullet\u2019s impact for a period of time that Miss Heatherstone called an eternity, and the doc said that was to be expected, but he got away with no lasting damage. Besides the scar, but that was really nothing.<\/p>\n

The doctor, however, had been adamant that the patient stay the night at his office, just to be sure. Adam seemed a bit nauseous, he was pale and unsteady, and clearly in pain. Naturally, there had been an argument about this, with Adam claiming he was \u201cfine as frog\u2019s hair,\u201d the doctor warning about possible concussion, brain damage and infection, Ben scolding his son for being too stubborn to concede defeat, and Miss Heatherstone staying surprisingly silent, until she finally had sat down beside Adam, put her hand on his arm and said, \u201cAdam, please. I\u2019d be much more comfortable knowing you\u2019re under supervision this night. You scared me to death, you know? I want to be sure you\u2019re safe now.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam had looked at her pleading face, and Ben had seen his resistance faltering.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019ll go and get something to read to you, what do you say? We haven\u2019t finished The Narrative of Arthur Gordon Pym of Nantucket <\/em>yet. You surely want to know what happened to Pym after the mutiny, don\u2019t you?\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben would never be sure if it had been the prospect to hear more of that gripping tale or the pleading green eyes, but Adam had given in and agreed to stay at the doctor\u2019s. Whichever it had been, Ben was grateful Miss Heatherstone had provided it.<\/p>\n

While she had gone to get the book and to run some \u201cerrands,\u201d Ben and the doctor had helped Adam into a nightshirt and had settled him onto the couch in the backroom.<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam,\u201d Ben couldn\u2019t have stopped himself saying, right after Paul had left them alone with the promise to send a message to the Ponderosa, \u201cyou didn\u2019t do this for the family pride, did you?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou know I didn\u2019t.\u201d Adam\u2019s answer was low and a bit impatient.<\/p>\n

\u201cThen\u2014why?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPa…\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWas it…your honour?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDid he threaten the family?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo. Pa…\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThen…did he threaten Miss Heatherstone?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPa! Really, I don\u2019t…I can\u2019t talk about it. I\u2014it\u2019s something…private.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt is about the lady, isn\u2019t it? You did it for her.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPa, please let it go, will ya?\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben had gazed at Adam intently and then, eventually, patted Adam\u2019s shoulder and nodded, \u201cAll right. All right, son. \u201d<\/p>\n

Adam, clearly exhausted, had closed his eyes and drifted off, and Ben had adjusted the bedcover over his child and, pacing the room, spoken a silent prayer of thanks before he allowed himself to sit down and rest.<\/p>\n

Now he supervised his son\u2019s slumber and waited for the lady who apparently was the cause for all this to return. He would have a question or two for her.<\/p>\n

The lady appeared what felt like hours but couldn\u2019t have been much more than thirty minutes later. She silently opened the door and entered the room cautiously, nearly tiptoeing. She had a blanket draped over her arm, and her hands full with a book, some mugs, and a teapot with a colourful flower pattern. She discarded her load on the bedside table and laid the blanket on the armchair the doctor had appropriated for her.<\/p>\n

Ben noticed that she had changed her dress. He remembered the linden green skirt she\u2019d been wearing earlier had been stained with blood and dirt, and for a brief moment he pictured her kneeling on the street with Adam\u2019s head in her lap, warding off onlookers. She now wore a simple dark blue housedress, which made her look even paler than usual and very vulnerable.<\/p>\n

Miss Heatherstone sat down and leaned over to Adam, searching his face, then looked up at Ben.<\/p>\n

\u201cHe looks rather pale, doesn\u2019t he? I hope his injury doesn\u2019t turn out to be more serious than the doctor first thought.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, we won\u2019t be sure until tomorrow morning. It\u2019s just well that we convinced him to stay here.\u201d<\/p>\n

She arched an eyebrow and smiled a smile that bordered on a smirk when she drawled out, \u201cYes, I\u2019m glad we<\/em> managed that.\u201d<\/p>\n

The emphasis was small, nearly inaudible, but it drew Ben\u2019s attention. He studied her features, her sparkling eyes that didn\u2019t avoid his. Her face was guileless; there wasn\u2019t any challenge in it, only amused knowing. Eventually he smiled back and acknowledged with a small nod, \u201cYes, we<\/em> did it very well.\u201d<\/p>\n

She accepted his unspoken recognition by closing her eyes and smiling brightly. Non-verbal conversation obviously was not a trick only she and Adam had mastered, Ben thought, and for some reason he felt flattered that he had accomplished it too.<\/p>\n

Miss Heatherstone checked the temperature of the teapot with the back of her hand, then looked at Adam again and sighed, \u201cI didn\u2019t think he was so exhausted. Is he\u2014?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo, he isn\u2019t. And he would like the pair of you to stop speaking as if he weren\u2019t in this room.\u201d Adam\u2019s unexpected voice nearly made them jump.<\/p>\n

Miss Heatherstone recovered from the surprise faster than Ben; that he had to give her. She turned to Adam, who was pushing himself into a sitting position, and glared at him. \u201cWell, if you weren\u2019t in this room, we wouldn\u2019t be here, either. Stop being difficult.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI haven\u2019t even started to be difficult, Mylady, but if you insist\u2014\u201c<\/p>\n

\u201cYou\u2019ve been difficult since you got down from your horse, Adam, so don\u2019t even try and\u2014\u201c<\/p>\n

\u201cOh, yeah, I forgot: contradicting the Qu\u2014you equals being difficult. Well, if that is so, Juliet, then you\u2019ll have to get used to me being difficult. I will not surrender to your every word\u2014\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cTo listen to the voice of reason hardly seems like surrender to me. It rather would be a sign of good judgment; but maybe that\u2019s too much to expect from you!\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cGood judgment? Good judgment<\/em>? Where, if I may<\/em> ask, was your<\/em> good judgment when\u2014\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cEnough!\u201d Ben thundering overrode both combatants\u2019 testily raised voices. \u201cI do understand this day has taken a toll on everyone\u2019s nerves, but you both have no cause to go for each other\u2019s throats like that.\u201d<\/p>\n

Miss Heatherstone and Adam looked, first at Ben, then at each other, like two schoolchildren who had been caught at filling the teacher\u2019s inkwell with plum preserve.<\/p>\n

Ben had expected an apology from at least one of them: Adam nobly blaming himself for being provocative; Miss Heatherstone offering an exasperated \u201cOh, all right, I apologise,\u201d or maybe even both of them stammering an embarrassed \u201csorry\u201d; but what he hadn\u2019t expected was the sheepish look on both their faces, that slowly turned into two wide grins and barely suppressed chuckles. He would never understand the enjoyment they seemed to take out of their bickering, nor would he stop being amazed at how these two very articulate people conversed even better without using any words.<\/p>\n

Miss Heatherstone smoothed her already wrinkle-free skirt and Adam\u2019s blanket, before she poured tea into one rose-decorated mug, then looked at Ben, and, indicating another cup, lifted a questioning eyebrow. When he shook his head \u201cno, thank you,\u201d she put down the teapot and handed Adam the drink.<\/p>\n

\u201cI think the tea is at a pleasant temperature now, Adam, so you had better drink it instantaneously.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam took the offered cup and eyed the content questioningly. \u201cIs that Lapsang Souchong?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo, it\u2019s Darjeeling. No sugar, no milk. That\u2019s much better for you now, Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n

He screwed up his face. \u201cI assume water is out of the question?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cUnless you want to be sick, it is, I\u2019m afraid.\u201d Miss Heatherstone managed to sound both reprimanding and caring, and for a split second the image of Inger, his second wife, flashed through Ben\u2019s mind. \u201cWe had that talk before, Adam. Don\u2019t you remember?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI do; I just hoped you had forgotten about it, Lady Assam.\u201d<\/p>\n

What was so funny about this, Ben didn\u2019t know (especially when the lady had provided Darjeeling, anyway) but he enjoyed the couple\u2019s easy, good-tempered teasing, and their low shared laughter.<\/p>\n

Adam finished his tea and even drank another cup, purely to please Miss Heatherstone, as Ben suspected, and then settled back into his pillows and, closing his eyes, listened to her reading of The Narrative of Arthur Gordon Pym of Nantucket<\/em>.<\/p>\n

Ben made himself as comfortable as possible on his chair and soon found himself lulled into blessed oblivion by Miss Heatherstone\u2019s pleasant, soothing voice. Even though Arthur Pym\u2019s adventures on the sea were nothing less than exciting, and Miss Heatherstone\u2019s narration was lively, Ben felt the weight of the day\u2019s events slowly being lifted from him and replaced by drowsiness.<\/p>\n

He was awakened from a dream in which Inger had argued with Miss Heatherstone about the type of tea Adam should drink (and in which Inger had cut short the lady\u2019s ingenious theories about the superiority of Indian tea over Chinese by simply thrusting a mug of Swedish mint tea into Adam\u2019s hand) by the sound of Adam thrashing out in his sleep. He kept a mild curse down, just in time remembering the presence of a lady, and turned to pacify his nightmare-tormented son.<\/p>\n

His help wasn\u2019t needed anymore. Miss Heatherstone, with a face that betrayed not a second of sleep, had put her hand on Adam\u2019s shoulder, rubbing slow circles over his collarbone, and cooed, \u201cShh.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben watched in amazement at how Adam quieted down and fell back into a peaceful slumber, while Miss Heatherstone continued the caressing. Her face gained an expression Ben was very familiar with. He had seen it several times, on the faces of his three wives, and the word \u201clove\u201d didn\u2019t even begin to describe it. The surprise of seeing such an intensity of emotion made him involuntarily gasp, but when Miss Heatherstone\u2019s head shot up at the sound, her features were guarded as ever, and Ben wasn\u2019t sure anymore if he had only imagined the raw passion.<\/p>\n

\u201cHe\u2019s getting them from the pain medication\u2014the nightmares, I mean,\u201d Ben offered rather clumsily.<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, I know. He told me so when he was injured by those burglars.\u201d She smiled reminiscing, then frowned. \u201cHe must have been in quite some pain earlier if he agreed to take some.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHe was, Miss Heatherstone. He tried to make light of it, as usual, but a bullet wound like that hurts a lot.\u201d Ben shook his head. \u201cI don\u2019t dare to think what could have happened. If Adam hadn\u2019t hit Poole before he got his shot off….\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIf<\/em>, Mr. Cartwright, if<\/em> is a mighty word for our imagination, but very weak in the light of reality. Adam was<\/em> quicker, he was<\/em> more accurate; he is still here and Mr. Poole has gone. That\u2019s what counts, not what could have happened if<\/em>.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDo you never become absorbed in ifs<\/em>, Miss Heatherstone?\u201d He really wanted to know. He remembered all his wives had been dreaming of ifs<\/em> and whens<\/em>.<\/p>\n

She laughed silently. \u201cYou caught me. Does anyone not<\/em> dream? But I prefer to ponder about what might be, not what might have been.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, that certainly sounds like a well thought-out philosophy,\u201d Ben chuckled. \u201cAnd you are right: what matters is that Adam is here and Poole…\u201d He stroked his chin. \u201cHmm, I never asked what had happened to him.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMr. Poole has been taken care of, Mr. Cartwright. The funeral will be this morning, shortly after sunrise. There won\u2019t be any participants anyway, so I thought it was the wisest to do it with as little stir as possible.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou arranged everything with the undertaker?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, I\u2019ve spoken to Mr. Proudfoot.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell…about the costs\u2014\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019ve taken care of that, too.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou…? But…?\u201d<\/p>\n

She sighed. \u201cMr. Cartwright, Mr. Poole might not have been the most pleasant person under God\u2019s sun, but he saved my life the other day. I owe him. And this was the least I could do for him.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben tried to read her face. It was nearly blank, only a slight trace of…remorse? \u201cMiss…I\u2019m sure Adam would like to share the costs, he would\u2014\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam and I have spoken about it, and he has made his…contribution to this.\u201d She underlined her end-of-business tone with a cutting off hand gesture, and Ben was wise enough not to prod more. Obviously Adam and she had found an arrangement that satisfied both of them; and that was good enough for him.<\/p>\n

There was something else still on his mind from earlier that afternoon, and this was as good a time as any to question her. Who knew when he would get another chance to talk to her privately. And since she cultivated frankness herself, he decided to take the bull by the horns.<\/p>\n

\u201cMiss Heatherstone, ever since I came to town today I wondered what made Adam change his mind about the duel. You don\u2019t happen to know what that might have been?\u201d<\/p>\n

Her face fell. She pointedly leaned back in her chair and crossed her arms. \u201cNo, I don\u2019t happen to know what made him change his mind,\u201d she said sharply. \u201cHe had his reasons, but he didn\u2019t want to talk about it. I accept that.\u201d<\/p>\n

This he hadn\u2019t expected. Somehow he had thought the clue to all this lay in her, but apparently she was as unaware as he was. Well, maybe he wasn\u2019t quite so unaware.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m sorry, I assumed you…well. Anyhow, I do have an idea why he\u2014\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMr. Cartwright, please, I don\u2019t want to hear it.\u201d She nearly pleaded. \u201cI don\u2019t need<\/em> to hear it. Adam had his reasons, and that\u2019s enough for me. Whatever it was, he couldn\u2019t help it, it had to be done, and it was the right thing to do.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben considered her. Was that the woman with the most inquiring mind he had ever met? The woman whose thirst for knowledge rivaled his oldest son\u2019s? Yes, it was. It was the same woman who had bared her soul when Adam had sung a song for her, the woman who had let down her defenses for him.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou do trust Adam a lot, don\u2019t you?\u201d he asked her, but really, it was a mere statement.<\/p>\n

She nodded. \u201cIf there\u2019s one thing I know, then it is that Adam would never do anything he knows is not right. And he would never do anything to hurt me.\u201d She took a deep breath and looked straight into Ben\u2019s face. \u201cAnd you should know that just as well, Mr. Cartwright.\u201d<\/p>\n

While Ben, dumbstruck, was looking for words, Miss Heatherstone stood up and folded her blanket. \u201cIt\u2019s nearly dawn, Mr. Cartwright. I want to attend the funeral and then I have to arrange some things in town. Please, give Adam my best, and tell him I would like to meet him tomorrow in the International House, at lunchtime, as usual\u2014that is, if he\u2019s up to it and the doctor allows it.\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben forced a smile to his face. \u201cI\u2019m sure Adam will be very eager to meet you, Miss Heatherstone. As you said, however, we\u2019ll have to wait and hear what the doctor says.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, of course. I will inquire after Adam\u2019s health with the doctor later. Adam can leave a note for me here.\u201d<\/p>\n

And with that, a nod and a smile she went out of the room. Ben stared at the door after it had closed behind her for a full minute. He was sure he had missed something\u2014but what?<\/p>\n

________________________________________________________________________<\/p>\n

We’re never so vulnerable than when we trust someone \u2013
\nbut paradoxically, if we cannot trust, neither can we find love or joy. ~ Walter Anderson<\/em><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

Chapter 27<\/strong><\/h5>\n
Isabel Beeton\u2019s Book of Household Management<\/h5>\n

Juliet yawned heartily while she made her way to the Territorial Enterprise<\/em>. She would have to take the day off; the nerve-racking events of the previous day and the sleepless night were finally taking their toll on her: she was dead on her feet, hungry, cold and generally cranky. Not the best conditions for a conference with Joe Goodman but it had to be done now; there was no time to waste.<\/p>\n

The funeral had been depressing, to say the least. Mr. Proudfoot had delivered the plain softwood coffin and, with much effort and Reverend Billings\u2019 reluctant help, manoeuvred it into the freshly dug grave. Reverend Billings\u2019 sermon had been blessedly short\u2014apparently it didn\u2019t seem worth the effort to hurl fire and brimstone at a congregation that only consisted of a notoriously sinless undertaker, an already condemned dead gunslinger, and a woman whom he seemed to consider a lost cause anyway. They had spoken a short prayer for Langford Poole\u2019s soul, and Juliet had thrown a tiny bunch of prairie-flowers into the grave. She had thanked the reverend and then watched Mr. Proudfoot and a gravedigger filling the hole with soil. She would return later, and plant some flowers. Marigolds, perhaps, or Mexican asters. Or lupines. Yes, lupines, definitely; Mr. Poole seemed the type for lupines.<\/p>\n

Juliet had hurried home after the funeral, changed her rumpled house dress for a much more appropriate skirt and blouse, drank a cup of tea, and argued with Mrs. Hawkins who didn\u2019t want to let her leave the house before she was better rested. But Juliet had been sure Goodman was already working the print machine, and she had to stop him before it was too late. So she pulled the Queen on Mrs. Hawkins and overrode any objections with a sharp \u201cThis is none of your business,\u201d she would have to apologise for later.<\/p>\n

Much to her surprise, when she entered the office Joe Goodman was not supervising the print of the latest issue of the Enterprise<\/em>, but pacing the room with his hands clasped behind his back and his head hanging low so that he was facing the floor. Juliet knew what this posture meant. Impatience<\/em>. And she didn\u2019t have to be a mind reader to know what Goodman was so impatiently waiting for.<\/p>\n

\u201cStop pacing. I\u2019m here already,\u201d she greeted him.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, you sure took your sweet time, Miss Heatherstone,\u201d Goodman snorted and thrust a sheet of paper into her hand. \u201cI want a full report of the duel, a bulletin on Adam Cartwright\u2019s medical condition, an account of that funeral you arranged behind my back, and a commentary on the legal aspects of the whole situation.\u201d He glared at her and then wrenched the paper back from her. \u201cAnd I want it right now! You can dictate it to the typesetter, as you apparently are so very fond of doing.\u201d<\/p>\n

His tone was biting, and Juliet was far from not sympathising with him. He had the best story Virginia City had offered in the past three months to hand, and an eyewitness of all the events with very private insights of the surviving protagonist and star-to-be of this day\u2019s edition; an eyewitness who, by a fortunate coincidence, was also the star-writer of Goodman\u2019s newspaper. But as much as her journalist\u2019s heart cried out to write the article, this time she had to do the right thing and to disappoint her boss.<\/p>\n

\u201cI won\u2019t do any such a thing,\u201d she said, looking him straight in the face. \u201cThis article will not be written, neither by me nor by any other writer.\u201d<\/p>\n

Well, she had always been impressed by the throbbing vein in Goodman\u2019s temple, but never before had his anger made it look like it would come alive any minute, jump out of his head and strangle her. Don\u2019t laugh<\/em>. She stifled a giggle. You\u2019re tired and you\u2019re overreacting. This is not funny<\/em>. She waited and watched Goodman\u2019s face developing a shade of red that reminded her of the Gallica rose she cultivated in Mrs. Hawkins\u2019 front garden. She knew her impassiveness would make him even angrier, but she also knew that once he had let off steam, he was more likely to listen.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou…you…you…\u201d Goodman finally found his words, albeit not too many, apparently. \u201cYou can\u2019t…you cannot….you… you<\/em>!\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI can ignore your orders,\u201d Juliet volunteered. \u201cI can, and I will. If it gives you any relief you can always make me redundant and I will ignore that, too, but I\u2019d rather skip that item on the common agenda and go in medias res<\/em> straightaway.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDo you want to ruin me, Miss Heatherstone? Are you trying to put me into an early grave?\u201d<\/p>\n

She snorted. \u201cDon\u2019t be melodramatic, Mr. Goodman: this does not become you.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAnd it does not become you<\/em> to let go the story of the century!\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThe story of the century would be that a man puts his foot on the surface of the moon.\u201d Her voice rose in volume. \u201cThe story of the century would be that a black man was elected president by the votes of the women in this country. But the story of the century most certainly is not the tale of a duel between a mangy gunslinger and a harmless rancher.\u201d<\/p>\n

Goodman looked at her, off guard. \u201cYou don\u2019t call Adam Cartwright harmless<\/em>, do you?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat…?\u201d She blinked at him. \u201cWhat are you…? Really, Mr. Goodman\u2014\u201d She clapped a hand at her mouth to stifle a snort of laughter. \u201cDear God, no….\u201d<\/p>\n

He shrugged his shoulders and offered her a smile. \u201cWell…\u201d And then they shared a conspiratorial laugh.<\/p>\n

Goodman\u2019s facial colour had returned to his usual, much healthier pink. So, that\u2019s the trick: make him laugh<\/em>, Juliet thought, amazed.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, be that as it may, this is not<\/em> the story of the century, and it won\u2019t do your newspaper any harm to not report it,\u201d she tried her luck again.<\/p>\n

\u201cIt is a great story, made even better by your insights, Miss Heatherstone, and you know that full well. What makes you think I could pass on that?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBecause you are a good man, Mr…. Goodman<\/em>.\u201d She smiled amiably. \u201cBecause you want to do the right thing, Mr. Goodman. Because you don\u2019t want cohorts of foolish young men making a pilgrimage to Virginia City in the hope of making themselves a name by killing the man who shot Langford Poole\u2014until the day someone accomplishes his object.\u201d She looked deeply into his eyes. \u201cBecause, good Mr. Goodman, you don\u2019t want to be responsible for Adam Cartwright\u2019s death.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou can\u2019t know this would happen,\u201d Mr. Goodman tried, even though he should have known he was beaten already. But he wasn\u2019t a man who gave up easily, that much Juliet knew. \u201cAll the time Poole was in Virginia City, no one turned up to call him<\/em> out, and he had killed a lot of gunslingers before.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, they didn\u2019t come because they knew they wouldn\u2019t stand a chance. But with Adam,\u201d she said, shaking her head, \u201cit\u2019s different. He\u2019s not a gunfighter; people would assume he was lucky to get the better of Poole, and they would sniff a chance.\u201d She made a step towards the editor and put her hand on his arm. \u201cMr. Goodman, I understand it\u2019s a brilliant story, but we shouldn\u2019t put the story above the people.\u201d<\/p>\n

Goodman crossed his arms, pondering. Finally he asked, \u201cThe people we care for, Miss Heatherstone?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAll<\/em> people, Mr. Goodman.\u201d<\/p>\n

Joe Goodman gazed at her, stroking his chin, and then turned and went to his desk. He sat down, took up a pencil and started to draw circles on a sheet of paper. From time to time he looked up at Juliet, then returned his gaze to the paper and continued to scribble. Eventually he tapped the pencil point on the desk, exactly six times in a fast rhythm, and then very cautiously laid the tool down.<\/p>\n

\u201cAll right,\u201d he said decisively. \u201cHere\u2019s the deal: you write a short note that Langford Poole was killed by someone<\/em> and has been bestowed with a burial by a well-meaning citizen. No further names, no details.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThis sounds rather feasible, Mr. Goodman. Thank you.\u201d She let out a breath and allowed herself a relieved smile.<\/p>\n

\u201cDon\u2019t thank me too early, Miss Heatherstone.\u201d Goodman\u2019s face was a picture of gleeful anticipation. \u201cThere is a…precondition.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cA precondition.\u201d Juliet heaved a sigh. This had gone too smoothly<\/em>. \u201cAll right, out with it: what am I supposed to do?\u201d<\/p>\n

Joe Goodman grinned maliciously. \u201cNot much…\u201d He rummaged in the drawer of his desk, took a book out of it, and laid it on the tabletop. He turned it so the cover faced Juliet, and pushed it over to where she had positioned herself at the desk.<\/p>\n

\u201cBook of Household Management by Isabel Beeton,\u201d Juliet read. She looked into Goodman\u2019s smirking face and shook her head. \u201cNo…\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell,\u201d Goodman ignored the warning cheerfully, \u201cThis book was just published, and I need a review of it. I\u2019m sure all female readers in Virginia City would like a thorough evaluation of the quality of advice given in it. To accomplish that, I expect you will try out some random examples.\u201d<\/p>\n

Juliet glared at him. \u201cYou expect me to read and review a cookbook?\u201d She breathed heavily. \u201cYou think this is funny, don\u2019t you? Well, it is not!\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cActually, I think it is funny, yes, Miss Heatherstone. And if you want to keep Mr. Cartwright out of the Enterprise<\/em> you had better get used to the idea of doing exactly what I ask you to. Furthermore, I want you to write a weekly column where you present recipes taken from the book. Tested recipes.\u201d His grin became even broader, impossible as it seemed. \u201cTested by you<\/em>, just to be unambiguous.\u201d<\/p>\n

Juliet\u2019s mind swirled. She felt the sudden urge to drop something heavy, to hear it hit the ground with a satisfying crack. But all that was in immediate proximity was that book<\/em>, and even though the title alone was a major insult, it was a book all the same, and therefore sacrosanct. Instead, she balled her hands. This insolent, impertinent, brazen-faced man couldn\u2019t possibly think…. Well, he could. And, Juliet had to admit grudgingly, he had every right to do so. He knew as well as she did that she had been defeated. Sneakily, cunningly, and hilariously defeated. Not that she would let Goodman know that, but she was, indeed, impressed.<\/p>\n

\u201cVery well, Mr. Goodman,\u201d she granted him. \u201cI will read that… book<\/em> and do what is required.\u201d Adam would pay for this. Or not<\/em>. \u201cYou will talk to nobody about this arrangement, Mr. Goodman.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou will sign the articles with your name, Miss Heatherstone.\u201d Goodman frowned. \u201cJust as usual.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhy, yes, of course I will sign them. But no one has to know why I write them, is that understood?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIf you prefer it that way, it may well be. Who am I to contradict you?\u201d Really, did he have to be so smug?<\/p>\n

\u201cOh, yes, who are you to contradict me,\u201d she mumbled darkly.<\/p>\n

Goodman grinned; she shook her head, and then announced, \u201cWell, I will write the article now, and then I\u2019ll go home and take a rest, if you don\u2019t mind. I\u2019ll need all my strength to survive Mrs. Beeton\u2019s Book of Household Management, I suspect.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDo that, Miss Heatherstone,\u201d Goodman said, a maddeningly joyous grin still in place. \u201cI\u2019m looking forward to foretastes of your cooking adventures later this week.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDon\u2019t push your luck, Mr. Goodman,\u201d she rebuked, wriggling her finger at him.<\/p>\n

Goodman\u2019s guttural chuckle still rang in her ear when she left the office after dictating the short article and headed home flipping through the pages of Mrs. Beeton\u2019s book while she walked. \u201cOf all those acquirements, which more particularly belong to the feminine character, there are none which take a higher rank, in our estimation, than such as enter into a knowledge of household duties<\/em>,\u201d she read. Dear God in heaven<\/em>.<\/p>\n

\u201cPursuing this picture, we may add, that to be a good housewife does not necessarily imply an abandonment of proper pleasures or amusing recreation<\/em>…\u201d Well, that\u2019s a relief<\/em>. She chuckled. This could become quite entertaining….<\/p>\n

\u201cMy dear Juliet, shouldn\u2019t you keep an eye on your way?\u201d<\/p>\n

Jarvis. Of all people, she had to run into Jarvis Raymond. Apparently there was no way to pass the International House without being held up by him. She groaned inwardly. Really, she was too tired to deal with him right now. But before she was able to compose a sharp rebuff, Jarvis took her arm, rather roughly, and steered her to the entrance of the hotel.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou and I have to talk, Juliet. Now. I\u2019ll leave on Saturday, and I want to take you with me,\u201d he hissed into her ear. \u201cI\u2019ll make you an offer you cannot refuse.\u201d<\/p>\n

________________________________________________________________________<\/p>\n

The sacrifice which causes sorrow to the doer of the sacrifice
\nis no sacrifice. Real sacrifice lightens the mind of the doer and
\ngives him a sense of peace and joy. ~ Mahatma Gandhi<\/em><\/p>\n

Nothing lovelier can be found
\nIn Woman, than to study household good. ~ John Milton<\/em><\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

<\/h5>\n
Chapter 28<\/strong><\/h5>\n
The Art of Proposing<\/h5>\n

Lately all he was doing was polishing glasses behind the bar of the International House and eavesdropping on Miss Heatherstone conversing with gentlemen, it seemed to Hank Sullivan. He vividly remembered yesterday\u2019s heated talk with Jarvis Raymond; a meeting that had started with Mr. Raymond forcefully pushing the reluctant lady into a chair and ended with a very thoughtful-looking Miss Heatherstone leaving the restaurant and the gent, smiling contently, ordering a bottle of champagne.<\/p>\n

But, unlike Mr. Raymond, Hank knew the New Yorker hadn\u2019t won his game yet. From the moment Mr. Cartwright, sporting a flashing white bandage on his head, had turned up at lunchtime and taken a seat at the usual table, watching the front door with a never-wavering gaze, Hank had toyed with the thought of getting another bottle of champagne from the ice cellar; but for the life of him he hadn\u2019t wanted to miss the arrival of the lady Mr. Cartwright was so desperately waiting for.<\/p>\n

He hadn\u2019t been disappointed by Miss Heatherstone\u2019s entrance. She had turned up at twelve o\u2019clock sharp, in a dress Hank had never seen on her before, and which easily outshone her dress at the barn dance. Lustrous pale blue and white-striped silk trimmed with red, surprisingly low necked for a day dress, narrow waisted and with a luxuriantly ample skirt, it set off her aristocratic features and slender physique, and underlined the un-ladylike but healthy and complimentary freckles and slight tan on her face. While Hank, gaping, had stared at the unexpected beauty, he had felt movement at his side, and then a small voice had whispered into his ear, \u201cDressed to kill, the good lady.\u201d<\/p>\n

As he had turned, Paula, his fellow waitress, and pretty in everything she wore (or at least that was what Hank thought,) had smiled at him, then picked up a towel and a glass and joined him in polishing and eavesdropping. In pure awe they had witnessed how Adam Cartwright let his delighted eyes wander over Miss Heatherstone\u2019s figure, stood and helped the lady into her chair, complimented her on her apparently new dress, replied soothingly to her affectionate inquiry about his well-being, and ordered lunch and tea for two. When Miss Heatherstone had leaned over the table and breathed, \u201cAdam, there\u2019s something I\u2019d like to ask you,\u201d they had shared a surprised, albeit knowing, look; Paula had mouthed \u201cChampagne?\u201d and Hank had nodded and hurried to fetch the required item.<\/p>\n

He came back in record time, just as Paula, after serving sandwiches and tea, returned to join him behind the bar. She shook her head, and whispered, \u201cNot yet.\u201d<\/p>\n

Storing the champagne in a bowl filled with ice chips, Hank and Paula resumed polishing glasses, both leaning slightly over the bar, so as not to miss a single word.<\/p>\n

Miss Heatherstone took a sip from her tea, then looked at Mr. Cartwright. \u201cWell, Adam,\u201d she started, \u201cthe thing is…Jarvis had offered me the position of a head of department at the New York Times<\/em>.\u201d<\/p>\n

Mr. Cartwright blinked at her. \u201cThat sounds like a generous offer, Juliet,\u201d he said, somehow cautiously. \u201cAre you going to agree to it?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI don\u2019t know. I…I really don\u2019t know what to do, Adam. That\u2019s what…well, I wanted to ask for your advice. I don\u2019t know whom else to consult. I trust you to…mean well for me, and so your advice would be highly appreciated.\u201d The lady spoke unusually hastily, and she blushed slightly, something neither Hank nor Paula had her ever seen doing.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m honoured by your faith in me, Juliet. I\u2019m not sure if I\u2019m the best counsellor on this case, but I\u2019ll try and give my best.\u201d Cartwright scratched the side of his neck, just behind his ear. \u201cWell, can you tell me the pros and cons of this offer?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThe pros are a promotion from a simple writer to a head writer, second in command to the editor; a wider spectrum of themes to write about; easier access to background information; the chance to meet and interview influential people; a larger readership; a better salary; no Mr. Goodman….\u201d She trailed off, chuckling. Then she bit her lip and looked at the man before her. \u201cHe isn\u2019t that bad, though.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo, I guess not.\u201d Cartwright looked as if he had been smacked into his stomach. \u201cAre there any cons at all?\u201d he then asked.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, I\u2019d have to move to New York, and…I like it here. Somehow.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIs that all?\u201d<\/p>\n

She gazed at him. From where Hank and Paula were watching, they could see her frantic eyes searching Cartwright\u2019s face while her mouth tried to form words that she didn\u2019t even seem to know. Cartwright\u2019s face was void of any emotion; it reminded Hank of the times he had watched him playing poker. But surely, Cartwright knew this wasn\u2019t the time to play poker. Hank looked at Paula, who shook her head and shrugged.<\/p>\n

Miss Heatherstone sighed. \u201cYes, that\u2019s all. Unless you know any other cons.\u201d She lifted an eyebrow and gazed expectantly at him.<\/p>\n

\u201cIt sounds like a clear case, doesn\u2019t it? You were very quick in finding advantages, and didn\u2019t offer any real objections, did you? And you relocated before, you can do it again.\u201d His statement sounded cool, emotionless, logic. His face was blank, his voice was composed.<\/p>\n

Paula groaned.<\/p>\n

Miss Heatherstone took a deep breath. \u201cThere was more in Jarvis\u2019 offer. A…proposal,\u201d she said slowly.<\/p>\n

Hank and Paula held their breath.<\/p>\n

Adam Cartwright frowned. \u201cA proposal?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat kinda…? Oh. A proposal<\/em>.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAnd did you…accept?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI asked him for time.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAnd what are you going to do?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI…don\u2019t know, frankly.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDo you love Raymond?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cDon\u2019t be ridiculous. Of course not. And Jarvis doesn\u2019t love me, either.\u201d<\/p>\n

Cartwright shook his head. \u201cThen why are you considering…\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBecause it would be the logical thing to do.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThe logical thing? What on earth would be the logic in marrying a man you don\u2019t love?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt would provide me with safety, and with respect from the men whose superior I would be at the New York Times<\/em>.\u201d She crossed her arms and looked defiantly at him.<\/p>\n

Cartwright leaned to her, narrowing his eyes. \u201cAnd Raymond? What\u2019s in it for him? He wouldn\u2019t do it without cause.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHe likes my writing.\u201d<\/p>\n

Cartwright leaned forward even more and lifted an eyebrow. \u201cAnd…?\u201d<\/p>\n

Miss Heatherstone closed her eyes for a moment. She heaved another deep breath. \u201cHe wants the title. The Earl of Barnstoke will have access to certain circles….\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHe will be the Earl of Barnstoke when he marries you?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo, but his son will.\u201d She blushed.<\/p>\n

\u201cOh. I see.\u201d<\/p>\n

Cartwright picked a sandwich from the selection on the etag\u00e8re on the middle of the table and bit into it violently. He gulped the sandwich down, then wolfed through another piece of bread, wiped his mouth on the napkin, and threw the cloth on the table next to his plate.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, this all sounds well thought through, and you\u2019d be stupid not to accept an offer as good as that,\u201d he said somehow restrained. He looked into Miss Heatherstone\u2019s startled face, and added more softly, \u201cYou can certainly do better than work for the Territorial Enterprise<\/em>. You have a talent that should be fostered and made widely known. You are too good to write about horse selling or barroom brawls. New York will suit you, and you will meet people there who can support you and help you exploit your full potential. And perhaps you will even find a better logical thing<\/em> than Jarvis Raymond, too.\u201d<\/p>\n

Miss Heatherstone had followed his speech with a face that went from surprise through capitulation to composed gratitude. \u201cThank you for your advice, Adam,\u201d she said rather formally. \u201cI appreciate your honesty. And your much too high praise.\u201d She stood and offered him her hand. \u201cI\u2019ll have to go now and start making arrangements. Jarvis wants to leave with the Saturday-coach, so I\u2019ll only have today and tomorrow to pack and sort things out with Mr. Goodman.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam Cartwright stood and rounded the table. \u201cI suppose you\u2019ll be too busy for another meeting,\u201d he said shaking Miss Heatherstone\u2019s hand. She nodded silently, and he continued, \u201cIt was a pleasure to meet you, Mylady. While New York will make a great improvement with you being there, Virginia City will lose a lot.\u201d<\/p>\n

Miss Heatherstone smiled faintly. \u201cThe pleasure was all mine, Adam. My stay here would have been very different without you. You…were a good friend.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, don\u2019t become a stranger, Juliet. Write me from New York, and tell me about your adventures.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hank and Paula spared themselves from listening to the further platitudes their customers were exchanging. It didn\u2019t take long, though, until Miss Heatherstone, after a final goodbye, left the restaurant, looking back once and waving her hand at Mr. Cartwright.<\/p>\n

Hank gazed at the front doors for a long time after they had stopped swinging from Miss Heatherstone\u2019s exit. He let his eyes wander back to Mr. Cartwright, who had sat down again and now played with his napkin, staring into nowhere like an abandoned child. Hank knew he wasn\u2019t supposed to speak to customers about things he just had \u201coverheard,\u201d but he would have loved to walk over to the solitary man, smack him a good one and shout, \u201cIdiot!\u201d<\/p>\n

When he turned to Paula, the girl gave him a venomous glare, as if this all had been his fault, and hissed through clenched teeth, \u201cMen!\u201d<\/p>\n

Hank felt not only completely innocent, he also felt absolutely wrongly accused. He would never, never ever, be so dense and miss a perfect opportunity to let the woman he so clearly loved know exactly that. And so, on sudden impulse, he took Paula\u2019s small hand, went down on his knee and asked hesitantly, \u201cWould you, my lovely prairie rose, do me the honour of becoming my wife?\u201d<\/p>\n

After a short gaze at Adam Cartwright, who, unaware of his surroundings, still stared into space, Paula whispered \u201cYes\u201d into Hank\u2019s ear; and the new couple had the decency to wait until after the departure of their unfortunate customer before they opened the bottle of champagne and celebrated.<\/p>\n

________________________________________________________________________<\/p>\n

Goodbye, no use leading with our chins,
\nThis is where our story ends:
\nNever lovers, ever friends.
\nMy breaking heart and I agree
\nThat you and I could never be
\nSo with my best, my very best I set you free.
\nAlbert Beac\/Charles Trenet<\/em><\/span><\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

Chapter 29<\/strong><\/h5>\n
The Queen Abdicates<\/h5>\n

Niobe\u2019s coat shone in all its auburn glory. No wonder after Josiah had groomed her for the past half hour. Niobe was the dearest being Josiah knew; and when she nudged him with her soft nose, and searched for treats in his hand, he buried his face in her silky hide. Niobe was his job, and she was his safe haven. He fled to her whenever times got rough.<\/p>\n

Miss Jones had made a fool out of him this morning, when she had ordered him to the front of the class to read out his essay about the French Revolution, an admittedly sloppily researched piece, written in haste secretly, by the light of an oil lamp long after bedtime, at the end of a weekend he had spent hunting toads with Will rather than doing homework. It had been riddled with faults which the other pupils were prompted to point out. He had provided a big laugh for everyone, and even after school the kids had joshed him. Not even Will, his best friend, had stuck to him, and when Josiah had told him what he thought of friends who laughed about him when he was already shattered, they had ended up brawling. Naturally, Miss Jones had come out of the schoolhouse just then, and had given him another set of lines.<\/p>\n

It was a good thing he had a place to hide from the world a bit. Josiah had run all the way from school to Mrs. Hawkins\u2019 barn, and had plunged into his daily duties. He had cleaned the stall, given Niobe hay and oats and a left-over apple from his school-lunch, and then thoroughly groomed her. He felt better now. It was good work, and he did it well. Miss Heatherstone had said so. He was a boy doing a man\u2019s work, that was what she had said, and that he was doing it well.<\/p>\n

Josiah straightened his shoulders. Yes, he was doing a man\u2019s work, and maybe he wasn\u2019t a man now, but soon he would be a man. And when he was a man he would take Miss Heatherstone out for lunch, like Mr. Cartwright always did. Only he wouldn\u2019t walk on eggshells around her, like his mum said Adam Cartwright did, but would speak up and ask her to marry him. That way she wouldn\u2019t have to pay him for looking after her horse anymore, he could actually ride Niobe, and he could forbid Mr. Cartwright to meet her ever again. Perfect<\/em>.<\/p>\n

The boy was startled out of his fantasies but crashing noises at the barn wall. It were loud thuds, clearly coming from outside, and Josiah decided to find out what it was and stop it before it spooked Niobe, who had already put back her ears and now was becoming restless. He sprinted to the barn door, but just before he went through, the loud voice of Mrs. Hawkins made him stop in his tracks.<\/p>\n

\u201cLady Juliet, stop that this instant! What do you think you\u2019re doing?\u201d<\/p>\n

Josiah cautiously peeked his head out of the door. At the edge of the barn, half hidden behind some hydrangeas and completely covert from view of the street, he spotted Miss Heatherstone. Mrs. Hawkins was hurrying towards her.<\/p>\n

\u201cI am kicking the barn, obviously.\u201d Miss Heatherstone didn\u2019t sound quite like herself. She sounded furious, which wasn\u2019t totally uncommon, but also somehow…forlorn. Nevertheless, Josiah had to giggle. He clasped both his hands over his mouth to stifle the sound.<\/p>\n

Mrs. Hawkins stood in front of Miss Heatherstone now, shaking her head. \u201cDo you hate my barn?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo, but I hate Adam Cartwright!\u201d And to Josiah\u2019s utter horror, she started to cry.<\/p>\n

\u201cThere, there, child,\u201d Mrs. Hawkins said surprisingly low, nearly inaudible for Josiah, \u201cSurely things can\u2019t be that bad.\u201d<\/p>\n

Mrs. Hawkins pulled Miss Heatherstone into an embrace. Josiah nodded to himself. He\u2019d do the same if he were grown up, he\u2019d pat Miss Heatherstone\u2019s back like the widow did now, and then, when Miss Heatherstone had stopped crying he\u2019d go and punch Mr. Cartwright. Well, he\u2019d be grown up then, and he sure would look like Hoss Cartwright, so he would have no trouble punching Mr. Adam. For now, however, he\u2019d have to confine himself to imagining punching the culprit.<\/p>\n

Miss Heatherstone shrugged out of the embrace and wiped her face with a handkerchief she had wrestled from somewhere in her dress. \u201cThings,\u201d she started in a choked voice, but then she paused, looked at Mrs. Hawkins with a quivering lower lip, and then suddenly took in a sharp breath. \u201cNo, things aren\u2019t that bad. They are just normal, like they use to be, like they always used to be, and like they always will be. Now and forever and ever and ever.\u201d Tears started to fall again, and Miss Heatherstone dabbed at her eyes with the handkerchief. It looked rather violent, Josiah thought.<\/p>\n

\u201cI just thought things might be different this time, that\u2019s all.\u201d With the last word, Miss Heatherstone kicked the barn once again. \u201cBut of course, why would he consider…\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWhy would who consider what?\u201d Josiah was glad Mrs. Hawkins asked that; he would have liked to know it, too. He was quite sure that \u201cwho\u201d was Mr. Cartwright, and he couldn\u2019t fathom why the widow didn\u2019t seem to know that, but the \u201cwhat\u201d was a great mystery for him, too.<\/p>\n

Miss Heatherstone looked at Mrs. Hawkins and said nothing. For a moment Josiah feared she\u2019d cry again, but her face remained impassive. Her mouth opened and closed a few times, and then she heaved a shuddering breath and looked down.<\/p>\n

\u201cChild…Juliet,\u201d Mrs. Hawkins soothed and took her hand. \u201cWhat has Mr. Cartwright done to put you into such a state? He didn\u2019t do anything…disreputable, did he?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOf course not!\u201d Miss Heatherstone yanked her hand out of Mrs. Hawkins\u2019 grasp. She sounded very much like herself now. \u201cMr. Cartwright would never do such a thing.\u201d<\/p>\n

Josiah frowned. Why for Pete\u2019s sake did she defend him? She\u2019d said she hated Adam Cartwright, and now she rebuked Mrs. Hawkins for thinking badly of him. This didn\u2019t sound like she hated him at all. If she would only say what the man had done that made her so unhappy, so that Josiah could know what for he\u2019d imagined punching Mr. Cartwright.<\/p>\n

Mrs. Hawkins tried to say something, but Miss Heatherstone waved her off. \u201cMr. Cartwright didn\u2019t do anything. He did…not do anything.\u201d It sounded disappointed, and Josiah had no idea why. Doing nothing couldn\u2019t hurt someone, could it?<\/p>\n

\u201cI<\/em> did something wrong,\u201d Miss Heatherstone continued. \u201cI did wrong in assuming\u2014well, never mind. I asked for advice, and I got what I asked for: a logical, emotionless evaluation. No more, no less.\u201d<\/p>\n

Josiah saw her straighten her back and lifting her chin. Whoopee! <\/em> This meant a statement was about to be delivered, and Josiah hoped that the statement would contain further information about why she hated or did not hate Adam Cartwright. Her next words, however, disappointed him, and in more ways than he had thought Miss Heatherstone could ever disappoint him.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell,\u201d she announced, \u201cI\u2019m going to take the advice. I will leave Virginia City for New York on Saturday. Be so kind, Mrs. Hawkins, as to have my bill ready by tomorrow night.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo!\u201d Josiah\u2019s scream made the two ladies swirl around.<\/p>\n

\u201cNo,\u201d he cried again and lunged at Miss Heatherstone. \u201cYou cain\u2019t go, you cain\u2019t go, you cain\u2019t go!\u201d he screamed at the top of his lungs, and then he threw his arms around her waist and whispered, \u201cYou cain\u2019t jest go and leave me alone.\u201d<\/p>\n

Miss Heatherstone took his face in her hands and made him look into her face. \u201cI\u2019m sorry, Josiah. Listen, this has nothing to do with you. But I have to carry on; I have to…think of my future\u2014and my future lies not here, it seems.\u201d<\/p>\n

There were a billion things Josiah wanted to say, most of which would qualify him for a thorough flogging. He briefly considered telling her he would give her a future in Virginia City, if she waited for him a few years, but somehow he suspected it wouldn\u2019t make her change her mind. And so the only thing he could find to say was, \u201cWhat about Niobe?\u201d<\/p>\n

Miss Heatherstone smiled at him, but her smile didn\u2019t make her face less sad. \u201cIt would be very kind of you to keep on looking after her for a while; I haven\u2019t decided yet what I\u2019m going to do with her. Maybe I\u2019ll have her delivered to New York later, or she\u2019ll be sold back to the Ponderosa. I\u2019ll write Mr. Cartwright about that, and then he\u2019ll take care of everything.\u201d<\/p>\n

Josiah bit his lip. He looked down at his feet. Bare feet, blackened by the street dust, directly next to Miss Heatherstone\u2019s pale blue skirt. He moved his left foot only a few inches and stepped onto the hem of her dress, clawing his dirty toes into the silky fabric. As he pulled back, the blackish imprint of his toes remained. Guiltily Josiah looked up, but Miss Heatherstone\u2019s gaze had wandered over his head to the flowerbeds in Mrs. Hawkins garden, to the hydrangeas, the lilies, and the full blown roses, he had seen her pruning so often.<\/p>\n

She tousled his hair, and this time the smile reached her eyes. \u201cJosiah, I assume I\u2019ll see you at the stage coach on Saturday. We\u2019ll say goodbye then, all right?\u201d<\/p>\n

All Josiah could do was nod, and then watch Miss Heatherstone quickly making her way to the house, with Mrs. Hawkins bustling behind her.<\/p>\n

He still wasn\u2019t sure why, but he really had to grow up real quickly<\/em>, and then he\u2019d go and punch Mr. Cartwright. Hard.<\/p>\n

________________________________________________________________________<\/p>\n

There is no grief like the grief that does not speak.
\n~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow<\/em><\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

Chapter 30<\/strong><\/h5>\n
An Apple for Adam<\/h5>\n

Adam\u2019s descent from the stairs on Saturday morning for breakfast made the whole family hold their breath. They had survived the last very turbulent forty hours, but they weren\u2019t sure how much longer they could take his increasingly aggressive moroseness.<\/p>\n

It all had started late on Thursday evening, when Adam came home from his lunch appointment with Juliet Heatherstone. They had known something had gone awry from the second the front door had been literally thrown into the wall, Adam had stomped into the house, smashed his hat onto the credenza as if either the hat or the credenza was a personal enemy, and bellowed, \u201cDon\u2019t ask!\u201d<\/p>\n

Of course, they hadn\u2019t dared ask; but their faces alone seemed to have been questioning enough, because Adam had stared at them, then turned on his heel and stormed out of the house. From the sound of it, he had been kicking at the empty fodder barrels Hoss had piled at the front of the barn. At one point he must have hit something less giving, because he had yelled in pain, and when he had come back into the house he had been limping.<\/p>\n

He hadn\u2019t spoken a word besides \u201cpass the potatoes\u201d at supper and \u201cyes, please, and make it a generous one\u201d when offered a drink after the table had been cleared. Sulking, he had stared into the fire and then taken up the poker and picked at the embers. The fire had nearly gone out at one point, and when Adam had tried to push the wood back together, he had slipped with the poker and flipped a piece of ember onto the Indian rug in front of the fireplace. The inflamed rug had been extinguished in no time, but it had been ruined, the wooden planks beneath would have to be sanded, and Adam had blisters on his left hand. He hadn\u2019t been allowed anywhere near the fireplace after that, and Joe had stage-whispered, \u201cWe better not let him near the chopping block tomorrow.\u201d<\/p>\n

As a matter of course, Adam had snapped at Joe for that, but before a bigger row had broken loose, he had excused himself and gone to bed.<\/p>\n

So far, so bad.<\/p>\n

The next day had begun badly enough with a heated argument about the amount of bacon each man in the house was allowed to eat for breakfast, and whether Hoss\u2019 share had had to be so much bigger than Adam\u2019s. Things had spiraled consistently downwards from that. The list of casualties from Adam\u2019s encounters with men, livestock, and buildings became as long as Ben Cartwright\u2019s forearm, and included a knocked out tooth, three spooked horses, a traumatised cow, a drowned chicken, a demolished wall in the bunkhouse, four smashed chairs, a broken pitchfork, and Adam himself, who had acquired an assortment of black and blue marks on his left thigh, and a cut from a snapping rope above his right eye.<\/p>\n

By the end of Friday, everyone on the Ponderosa, including Hop Sing, was staying as far away from Adam as possible. He had been ordered to refrain from doing or touching anything potentially dangerous for the remainder of the day; but naturally this hadn\u2019t done much to improve his mood. He had snapped at each and everyone; gotten irritated by Hop Sing\u2019s simple question about whether he would prefer coffee or a nice calming tea after supper (Lapsang Souchong, Mistel Adam? <\/em>); given Hoss, who had reached for a second helping of pudding, a very detailed and not so very complimentary lecture about appetite, actual hunger, and girth; and nearly bitten Joe\u2019s head off when his youngest brother had tried to cheer him up with the latest issue of the Territorial Enterpris<\/em>e. Blessedly, Adam had turned in quite early again; and the rest of the evening had been spent in winded silence. The only sentence uttered had been spoken in a low and nearly reverent voice by Hoss. \u201cThat sure must\u2019ve been a helluva squabble with Miss Juliet this time!\u201d<\/p>\n

Saturday promised to be not a jot better than the days before; and the family had already discussed how to keep chores and other activities that could lead to any accidental self-injury away from Adam (so as to make sure that the oldest Cartwright brother would survive until Sunday when he would make up with Miss Juliet at their regular lunch and return to his customary calm and collected self), when said oldest brother slowly came down the stairs and took his usual seat at the breakfast table.<\/p>\n

Hop Sing bustled out of the kitchen to provide number one son with a generously measured portion of crisp bacon. There would be no brawling about bacon or any other food today; that the cook seemed to have been determined to take care of. Adam accepted the dish with the ghost of a smile, but only pushed the bacon strips around on his plate with his fork and knife, until Hop Sing admonished him, \u201cYou not play, you eat!\u201d<\/p>\n

Everyone held their breath, but Adam, after a sheepish smile at the house keeper, just said, \u201cOh, yeah, sorry,\u201d and took up eating.<\/p>\n

Breakfast went on without any incident, and the family slowly started to relax. Hoss and Joe talked about their trip to the lake for some trout fishing in the afternoon, Adam silently stared out of the window, and Ben, a cup of coffee in one hand, picked up the newspaper with the other and read through the local news.<\/p>\n

It took him two minutes to reach the bombshell. He read it twice, and then a third time, just to be sure. He put his mug down, very carefully, and then looked at Adam. \u201cMiss Heatherstone is leaving Virginia City, it appears. Goodman writes that she\u2019s going to be a writer for the New York Times<\/em>. She\u2019s leaving by today\u2019s stage coach.\u201d He shook his head, questioning, unbelieving.<\/p>\n

No reaction from Adam.<\/p>\n

Hoss and Joe stopped their talk and stared first at their father, then at Adam. The clatter of cutlery and cookware from the kitchen died down. Adam pulled his eyes from the fascinating view of the back garden in the window, and, with an impassive face, sipped from his coffee.<\/p>\n

Joe mouthed, \u201cWhat?\u201d and looked around in nearly comical puzzlement.<\/p>\n

It was Hoss who exploded this time. \u201cMiss Juliet\u2019s leavin\u2019 fer good?\u201d He stabbed an accusing finger at Adam. \u201cDid you know that, Adam?\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam warded Hoss\u2019 finger off. \u201cWhy, yes.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cShe told ya?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes. Well, she asked for my advice, actually, and I told her\u2014\u201c<\/p>\n

\u201cYa told her to go?\u201d Hoss nearly screamed it.<\/p>\n

\u201cOf course I did.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNow ain\u2019t ya an idiot, Adam!\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cHoss, you don\u2019t understand. She\u2019s gotten a brilliant job offer, a promotion she had always dreamed of.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAnd so ya told her to go.\u201d Hoss blinked. Then his voice rose in volume again. \u201cYa told her to go!\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI didn\u2019t tell<\/em> her to go, I advised<\/em> her.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBut why?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cBecause it was the best for her, Hoss. She\u2019s so talented…and she will find all the support she could wish for in New York. It\u2019s really for the best.\u201d<\/p>\n

Hoss shook his head. \u201cAdam….\u201d<\/p>\n

Joe leaned over the table and gazed at Adam as if he were studying a rare species. \u201cBut you didn\u2019t have to tell her that, did you?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, as I said, she had asked for my advice, and I gave it in all good conscience.\u201d Now Adam shook his head. \u201cWhat else was I supposed to do?\u201d<\/p>\n

Joe groaned.<\/p>\n

\u201cSon,\u201d Ben started very cautiously. \u201cDid it never occur to you that Miss Heatherstone only asked for your advice so you could tell her to stay<\/em>?\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam frowned. \u201cWhy would she do such a thing?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOh, I dunno,\u201d Joe said and shrugged. \u201cMaybe because she loves you?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cShe…? And just how do you know that?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam, for someone so smart you can be incredibly dumb at times. Everybody knows Miss Juliet loves you.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam leaned back in his chair, his arms crossed. He raised an eyebrow. \u201cAh. Everybody<\/em> knows that, huh?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, everybody.\u201d Joe turned round and smiled amiably at Hoss. \u201cHoss, does Miss Juliet love Adam?\u201d<\/p>\n

His big brother grinned back. \u201cOh, yeah, there ain\u2019t no doubt about that,\u201d he said and winked at Adam.<\/p>\n

Joe turned to his father. \u201cPa, does Miss Juliet love Adam?\u201d<\/p>\n

Ben chuckled. \u201cWell, yes, from all I\u2019ve seen and heard I most certainly would guess so.\u201d<\/p>\n

Joe stood, walked over to the settee and picked up a pillow, holding it at arm\u2019s length. \u201cAnd you, what do you think: does Miss Juliet love my dense eldest brother?\u201d He made the pillow nod, and said in a squeaking voice, \u201cYeah, sure she does,\u201d and then added in his normal tone, \u201cAdam, believe me, everybody knows. Only you don\u2019t.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam studied his folded hands. \u201cWell, I\u2019ve never thought…\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAdam,\u201d Hoss said as if he were talking to a hurt animal. \u201cYou are the only one from Virginia City who\u2019s allowed to call her Juliet. Or Mylady.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYou\u2019re the only one she ever wrote a retraction for, older brother. You are the only one she had ever asked for advice\u2014and took it too.\u201d<\/p>\n

But Adam obviously wasn\u2019t listening anymore. He had buried his face in his hands and was groaning. \u201cOf all the daft, dim-witted, dense, dumb, dull, thick…\u201d they heard, muffled by his hands.<\/p>\n

Joe and Hoss exchanged a grin.<\/p>\n

Ben touched his son\u2019s shoulder to get his attention. \u201cThe only remaining question is: do you love her too, Adam?\u201d<\/p>\n

For once in his life, Adam answered without thinking it over. \u201cOf course I love her.\u201d He looked up at his family, apparently bewildered about his own words. \u201cOf course I love her,\u201d he replied softly. It sounded as if he was trying out the words.<\/p>\n

\u201cThen why are you still here?\u201d Joe cried out. \u201cThe coach leaves Virginia City at ten.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam was up and out of the house lightning fast, so he most certainly missed Joe\u2019s giggling, \u201cOh, you don\u2019t have to thank us, Adam, you are very welcome,\u201d and Hoss\u2019 roar of laughter.<\/p>\n

The three men at the breakfast table shared knowing looks, shrugs, and headshakes, and a lot of chuckling.<\/p>\n

Eventually Hoss asked, \u201cYa think he\u2019ll make it?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI dunno. Elder brother can ride real fast, if he\u2019s determined. But the coach leaves in less than two hours….\u201d Joe shrugged.<\/p>\n

\u201cAw, mebbe it\u2019s delayed. The coach always come and leave later than scheduled.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, let\u2019s hope it does today, boys,\u201d Ben said, his expression only half-amused. \u201cThis ranch doesn\u2019t stand a chance if Adam can\u2019t find a way to reconcile with the lady.\u201d<\/p>\n

___________________________________________________________________<\/p>\n

A man must be big enough to admit his mistakes,
\nsmart enough to profit from them,
\nand strong enough to correct them. ~ John C. Maxwell<\/em><\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

Chapter 31<\/strong><\/h5>\n
The Ride<\/h5>\n

Adam was sure that never in his life had he saddled his horse so fast. He had spurred Sport into a gallop that made the horse\u2019s usual working canter look like a collected trot. Nearly standing in the stirrups, he literally seemed to fly over the road to Virginia City. Less than two hours was an awfully short time to ride from the Ponderosa to town, but Adam was sure he would make it. He had done the ride from Goat Springs to Virginia City in an hour and a half once, and the distance he had to cover now wasn\u2019t that much longer. Of course, he had no fresh horse waiting half-way, as he had back then…but the stage coach would be late anyway. It usually was.<\/p>\n

Adam steadied Sport and took the turn to the shortcut through the rocks. He crossed the path to The Study, and allowed himself a short glance up the boulders. Juliet had nearly kissed his palm when they had had their picnic up there. He remembered it as if it had been only yesterday. Even though he had been surprised about the unusual gesture, he had attributed it to her churned-up state. And then they had eaten that queen cake…. God, she had baked a cake for me! <\/em><\/p>\n

Sport stumbled, and Adam, caught unaware, nearly fell but miraculously retained control over his horse. He shook himself. Really, if he wanted to make it to Virginia City alive, he had to concentrate on the road rather than on Juliet. Juliet, whom he had held in his arms at the barn dance as if she belonged there. Juliet, who had smiled at him so delightedly when he had said he\u2019d be mighty concerned about Josiah if the boy were twenty years older. Juliet, who had asked nothing of him but to live. Juliet, who had resisted the grand story and written a three-liner about his duel with Langford Poole, without even mentioning his name or profession.<\/p>\n

How could he have been so blind?<\/p>\n

He cautiously made his way down the last stretch of rocky trail before he rejoined the broad road to town. Sport seemed to have gotten his breath back, and Adam forced him into another wild sprint. Ten o\u2019clock; the coach left at ten o\u2019clock. How late was it now? How much time did he have left before Juliet would go out of his life forever?<\/p>\n

He urged Sport into an even quicker gallop and crouched low over the horse\u2019s neck; not that it made any difference, but it felt like being even faster. Lately his life seemed to depend on being fast: fast enough to keep the woman he loved from leaving him; fast enough to keep a gunslinger from killing him. How much must it have cost Juliet to refrain from writing the whole story of that? And how on earth had she made Goodman accept such a short article? I\u2019ll always be loyal to you<\/em>\u2014these words hadn\u2019t been spoken into the wind by her. He had believed her back then, but only now he understood the full extent of her allegiance. And what had he given her in return?<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019d have to move to New York, and…I like it here. Somehow.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n

\u201cIs that all?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, that\u2019s all. Unless you know any other cons.\u201d<\/p>\n

He had offered her nothing. How could he have been so stupid? She had given him every opening she possibly could have, and he had been too ignorant to understand what she was trying to ask, what she was trying to tell him without saying it out loud. And that dress…she had never looked so lovely, she had never looked so seductive\u2014well, she had, but not on purpose, when he had seen her barefoot, with her skirt ruffled up to the knees, down at the lake. But he wouldn\u2019t think about that now; he would push the image back into the depths of his mind, where he had pushed it ever since that day he had seen her with her hair hanging low.<\/p>\n

Yes, she had tried everything, and he had been too dense and too…hurt. Another thing he realised only now. To leave Virginia City to become a writer at a more important newspaper had been something he had understood. But that she honestly considered marrying Jarvis Raymond, for whatever reason, that had hurt him. He had felt…rejected. Humiliated. God, he had just risked his life for her, and she told him she planned to marry another man; a man she didn\u2019t even love. With that she had injured his pride more than Langford Poole ever could have accomplished. And he had known nothing better than to lash back. To tell her to go. Then she had taken his advice, with a stony face and starched words; and never in his life had he felt so left alone.<\/p>\n

It wasn\u2019t that women hadn\u2019t left him before: first his three mothers; not by their own choice, but nonetheless each passing had filled him with a feeling of abandonment. Then the women he had loved; they had left him for some greater good, for another man, for reasons he didn\u2019t know. Neither of them had made him her priority, neither of them had failed to answer his apprehension that they would eventually leave him anyway. Juliet had been different. She had put him before everything; she even had made her future conditional on his decision. She had trusted him. And he had betrayed her trust by not trusting her enough, and had pushed her away; because while being busy with feeling humbled, he had failed to see what Juliet, in her own awkward and anxious, self-conscious way, had tried to make him see: that she just wanted him to ask her to stay.<\/p>\n

Adam saw silhouettes of the few scattered houses just outside Virginia City. He was nearly there. Only a few more minutes, only a few more miles, only a few more anxious moments. Don\u2019t let me be too late<\/em>.<\/p>\n

___________________________________________________________________<\/p>\n

“Hope” is the thing with feathers\u2014
\nThat perches in my soul\u2014
\nAnd sings the tune without the words\u2014
\nAnd never stops\u2014at all\u2014<\/p>\n

And sweetest\u2014in the Gale\u2014is heard\u2014
\nAnd sore must be the storm\u2014
\nThat could abash the little bird
\nThat kept so many warm\u2014<\/p>\n

I’ve heard it in the chilliest land\u2014
\nAnd on the strangest Sea\u2014
\nYet, never, in Extremity,
\nIt asked a crumb\u2014of Me.<\/p>\n

Emily Dickinson<\/em><\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

<\/h5>\n
Chapter 32<\/strong><\/h5>\n
Departure<\/h5>\n

The gathering of people who wanted to see Juliet Heatherstone off was small, but…illustrious. H. Jarvis Raymond smiled, amused. Barely five months weren\u2019t much time to make friends, especially not for someone so secretive and unconventional as she, but count on Juliet that the few contacts she had made were special: the sheriff\u2014even Juliet seemed to be surprised (and amazed) about the presence of the elderly man\u2014who had patted her hand and had said for everyone around to hear that this was, fer sure<\/em>, a special lady, and that he\u2019d be hanged<\/em> if he didn\u2019t hope that she would return one day; the town\u2019s doctor, who had embraced her and whispered into her ear; Juliet\u2019s ludicrous landlady, Widow Hawkins, with an enormous frilly feathered hat and an equally enormous flower-patterned handkerchief that she wiped over her face time and again while she uttered a seemingly never-ending flow of \u201cYou don\u2019t have to do this, child!\u201d<\/p>\n

There was a young woman Jarvis had never seen before, who turned out to be Juliet\u2019s dressmaker: a shy, petite beauty with intelligent eyes and a smirk that spoke of a witty mind; and then the boy Jarvis had met the other day, Joseph or Johann or something, apparently the stage coach manager\u2019s son, practically glued to Juliet\u2019s side. She was far too friendly with the boy: didn\u2019t even tell him to keep his filthy hands off her skirt. And Joe Goodman, of course. He had bid Juliet goodbye with a ridiculous hand-kiss and the words \u201cI expect your cable on every Friday: don\u2019t forget it.\u201d<\/p>\n

The editor of the town\u2019s excuse for a newspaper didn\u2019t look too happy, even though Juliet had replied rather tamely, \u201cI promised I\u2019d do it, didn\u2019t I?\u201d Well, he had every right to look sour, Jarvis thought, and nodded at Goodman, grinning broadly. Goodman didn\u2019t return the grin, and Jarvis couldn\u2019t blame him for that, either. The man had lost his star-writer, once again, and the article Juliet had written for him about the Big Event had been a farce. A worse farce than his own article would be; and thinking of that made Jarvis\u2019 own features turn ill-humoured. He would return with what he wanted: Juliet and a great article about the Wild West. But his triumph wasn\u2019t as thorough as he had planned it to be. Juliet had made him promise to change every detail that could point to Adam Cartwright or even Virginia City. Jarvis didn\u2019t have a problem with changing names and places\u2014he\u2019d done that before and for much lesser causes than protecting a man\u2014but he didn\u2019t like to be managed.<\/p>\n

However, Juliet obviously had no idea what his role in all that had been, and he was glad about that and didn\u2019t want to change it. He hadn\u2019t exactly covered himself with glory those past weeks, and even though he was confident that the end justified the means, he also knew that his end hadn\u2019t been very noble to begin with. And ultimately, even though it probably couldn\u2019t have been prevented anyway, his actions had led to the death of a man. If he was honest with himself, Jarvis was relieved that at least it wasn\u2019t Adam Cartwright who lay in his grave now. The man was endlessly annoying\u2014there was no question about that\u2014and Jarvis had no desire to meet him ever again; but that didn\u2019t mean Cartwright deserved to be dead. Losing Juliet was punishment enough for being an insufferable smart-ass. This thought brought the smile back to Jarvis\u2019 face, and the original feeling that he owed Cartwright, the feeling that consequently had made him promise to Juliet he\u2019d keep the rancher out of the Times<\/em>, slowly made room for some pleasantly familiar self-satisfaction. My, he was such a philanthropist!<\/p>\n

The assembly was rounded out by the attendance of a tall and scrawny old man in black clothes named Abediah Proudfoot, who smiled widely at Juliet with his nearly toothless mouth, and, nodding eagerly, assured her he would take care of the grave all right, and that he would find lupines, no matter what. At the other side of the street Jarvis saw the schoolmarm lurking\u2014what was her name? Yes, Miss Jones, Abigail<\/em>\u2014and she appeared far more pleased than he had seen her looking at that barn dance, a week ago.<\/p>\n

Suppressing a chuckle, Jarvis shook his head. He was sure Juliet had collected the town\u2019s most bizarre specimens around herself. The only one missing was Adam Cartwright, but Jarvis couldn\u2019t say he missed the man\u2019s presence a bit. He was surprised that Cartwright hadn\u2019t turned up, but then again\u2014why should he? He had been defeated, and no one liked to have it rubbed in. No, in Cartwright\u2019s stead, Jarvis would have stayed at home too. He wouldn\u2019t have wanted to watch the victor taking his prize home either.<\/p>\n

Jarvis handed Clem, the coach driver, Juliet\u2019s red carpet bag. He had never met a lady who travelled with so little luggage, but, of course, there were things she had arranged to be sent to New York later. Later, when she had found a place to stay\u2014which would not be his own apartment at the Upper Westside. For now. Politely but firmly Juliet had rejected his proposal. This wasn\u2019t the end of the world for Jarvis, not as long as she followed him to New York and worked for the Times<\/em>. She would soon find out that living and working in New York was different from what she was used to; and she would seek male protection before long. Of course, Jarvis would be there to offer what she was looking for. He had time.<\/p>\n

Which reminded him…. He checked his pocket watch. The stage coach was due to leave in fifteen minutes, but all the passengers were already gathered; the luggage was loaded onto the roof.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhat do you say, old fellow,\u201d Jarvis addressed the driver. \u201cShall we leave now? Everyone\u2019s just waiting to start off.\u201d<\/p>\n

His words found consent among his fellow travelers, who, after an \u201cIffn y\u2019all are all right with that\u201d from Clem, entered the coach with a last goodbye to everybody around.<\/p>\n

The sheriff shook his head, and smiled at Juliet. \u201cNow, ain\u2019t that fittin\u2019? Ya came on an early coach, an\u2019 yer leavin\u2019 on an early one.\u201d<\/p>\n

Juliet gave him a distracted smile back, and then turned and glanced down the street.<\/p>\n

\u201cHe won\u2019t come.\u201d Jarvis took her arm. \u201cHe isn\u2019t interested. If he were, he\u2019d be long here.\u201d<\/p>\n

Juliet drew her gaze from the street. She looked at Jarvis, but didn\u2019t say anything. Instead, she bit her lip, lifted her chin, and then turned to say goodbye to her friends.<\/p>\n

Impatiently, Jarvis watched her shaking hands with everyone, and when she finally was done she ruffled Jo-whatshisname\u2019s hair and, after a short hesitation, kissed the boy\u2019s forehead; hugged Mrs. Hawkins, and then hastily turned around and joined Jarvis who gallantly helped her into the coach.<\/p>\n

Jarvis resisted the urge to rub his hands. It was done. He entered the coach, made himself comfortable on the window seat next to Juliet, closed the cabin-door, and smiled contentedly.<\/p>\n

\u201cWell now, let\u2019s go home!\u201d<\/p>\n

___________________________________________________________________<\/p>\n

All the art of living lies in a fine mingling of
\nletting go and holding on. ~ Havelock Ellis<\/em><\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

<\/h5>\n
Chapter 33<\/strong><\/h5>\n
Idiot<\/h5>\n

Adam reached the city limits without meeting the stage coach on its way out of town. Good<\/em>. So there still was time. Just how much?<\/em> He had to rein in his horse shortly after he passed Widow Hawkins\u2019 house. The town\u2019s main street was busily bustling, just like every Saturday morning, with housewives heading to the shops, Chinese washers delivering fresh laundry to their customers, buckboards supplying food to the hotels and bars, children chasing each other across the road, horses and men and dogs and\u2014well, with nearly every citizen of Virginia City blocking his way.<\/p>\n

Carefully avoiding collisions, he meandered his way through the crowd, keeping his eyes on the obstacles before him. His ears strained for the dreaded sound of the four-in-hand\u2014but to no avail. Never before had he noticed how boisterous the town was. Horses were whinnying, people were calling, dogs were barking, children were yelling. There was a rumble from the many buckboards and buggies, hubbub from the saloons, noise from craftsmen, and the sound of his blood whooshing in his ears. The frenzied ride had left him breathless and wheezing, with his heart pounding frantically and a maelstrom of thoughts whirling in his head. He was too occupied with forcefully trying to will down the cacophony to register how suddenly the street emptied before him, how people hastened to give way, how someone shouted his name.<\/p>\n

He heard the hoof beats through the ringing in his ears at the last moment and managed to get his horse and himself out of the way just in time. The stage coach thundered past him in a cloud of dust that seemed to obscure half of C Street from his view; and suddenly the turmoil focused, and there was only one single thought left: too late, I\u2019m too late<\/em>. He tried to get a last look inside the coach, but all he could glimpse through the cabin\u2019s window was Jarvis Raymond\u2019s pale face that bore no signs of recognition. Not that he minded that.<\/p>\n

Adam remained there on the side of the street for a long time, staring after the stage coach and trying to accept what just had happened. His heartbeat slowed down, his breathing became steady and calm, and his mind went blank.<\/p>\n

Numb<\/em>. He was numb. Numb and empty and devastated and exhausted. He was an idiot, too. Biggest idiot ever to wander the world<\/em>. He shook his head. Maybe I could write a letter<\/em>. He snorted. No, no letter<\/em>. He had no idea how to explain his idiocy to Juliet. There were no words in this world that could express how inadequate he felt, and how much like a blackguard. It was too late, anyway. Of course, he could make a complete fool out of himself and follow the coach. But why, if he would only find a smirking Jarvis and his newly-betrothed Juliet? No, he was an idiot, and this was all that he deserved for being an idiot.<\/p>\n

He was startled by a quiet, insecure voice. \u201cI could use some help here.\u201d<\/p>\n

He turned around slowly, not believing his ears. And there, over at the stage coach station where the smother had just settled down, covered with dust from head to toe, her hand pointing to the carpetbag beside her, there she was standing. The Queen of England, the most infuriating woman he had ever met, the most intriguing woman he had ever met, the storm-eyed lady, the woman he so foolishly had advised to leave, the idiot\u2019s greatest desire: Juliet Heatherstone. Mylady.<\/p>\n

Adam dismounted and ground tied his horse. With deliberate, slow steps he walked over to her. He stopped an arm\u2019s length from her, searching her eyes for an answer, for an explanation he didn\u2019t really need. But it was just incredible that she…<\/p>\n

\u201cYou stayed,\u201d he stated the obvious.<\/p>\n

\u201cI just\u2026couldn\u2019t\u2026I\u2014Adam, I thought you didn\u2019t mind me leaving.\u201d Juliet lowered her head and studied the ground, suddenly very interested in Virginia City\u2019s trail dust. She kneaded her hands.<\/p>\n

He wouldn\u2019t screw it up again. \u201cBut I d<\/em>o mind. I don\u2019t want you leaving, Juliet. I\u2026I want you here<\/em>. With me,\u201d he said. With a finger under her chin he lifted her head. She held his gaze, but her lower lip was quavering.<\/p>\n

\u201cBut you told me to leave,\u201d she whispered. \u201cYou told me to leave.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam looked down on his boots for a moment, sighing, then back up at her face. He gave her a half smile, and his best puppy-eyes. \u201cWell, I\u2019m an idiot sometimes,\u201d he offered with a shrug; and when a smile slowly crept onto her face, he added softly, \u201cI\u2019m sorry.\u201d<\/p>\n

She nodded. \u201cAdam, I\u2026\u201d With her mouth opening and closing a few times, she obviously was at a loss for words. Well, there was a first time for everything, Adam mused.<\/p>\n

He took a deep breath. \u201cMylady\u2026\u201d God, he was at a loss, too.<\/p>\n

And then his hand was cupping her head and his lips were on hers, and she melted into him and wrapped her arms around his waist, and he, with his hand at the small of her back, pulled her even closer into his embrace. And it was in the middle of C Street, and there were people watching them, and they didn\u2019t care at all because they were in a world of their own, and everything was well.<\/p>\n

___________________________________________________________________<\/p>\n

Make me immortal with a kiss. ~ Christopher Marlowe<\/em><\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

<\/p>\n

Epilogue<\/strong><\/h5>\n
Camelot<\/h5>\n

Adam stepped out of the line shack and ran his eyes over the horizon. The sun had risen only two hours earlier, the grass was still wet with dew, but the milky blue sky promised a mild late summer day. The scorching days had gone; the early September had already brought some much longed for cooling. An ideal day for travelling.<\/p>\n

Juliet had finished her rummaging in the saddlebags, and joined him at the door, her hands hidden behind her back. She cast a short glance into the shack, and then leaned over and gave Adam a peck on his cheek.<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019ve made you some biscuits, Adam,\u201d she said, producing a small cloth bag from her back.<\/p>\n

\u201cBiscuits<\/em>.\u201d Adam accepted the bag and peeked inside. The baked items were crudely shaped, but their smell was delicious. Ever since Juliet had surprised the town with an article about that newly published book on household management, Adam had been provided with the trophies of her exploits in Isabel Beeton\u2019s realm of cookery and baking. Mostly her artifacts were fabulous, but Adam suspected that she simply suppressed her failures. Cooking seemed to be a new adventure for her, and she approached it with the same thoroughness and determination she had shown when she had learned how to shoot. As far as he knew, he was the only one on whom were bestowed the benefits of her new found occupation, and he took great pride in it.<\/p>\n

\u201cLemon biscuits, to be precise.\u201d She pointed to the bag. \u201cCome on, try one.\u201d<\/p>\n

He grinned and obeyed. \u201cMmh, they are good,\u201d he proclaimed, and smiled at her obvious joy. \u201cBut these are cookies, Mylady.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cPfrt.\u201d She tilted her head. \u201cThey may be cookies when Hop Sing bakes them; but since I made them, they are biscuits.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOh. I see.\u201d Adam chuckled. \u201cAnd if Mrs. Hawkins made them?\u201d<\/p>\n

She lifted an eyebrow. \u201cThen they\u2019d be stones.\u201d<\/p>\n

She kept her serious expression for exactly two seconds before she joined in his laughter.<\/p>\n

Adam munched another cookie, or rather biscuit, then turned and called into the shack. \u201cGet a move on; here are bis\u2014err, cookies waiting for you!\u201d<\/p>\n

He returned his gaze to Juliet just in time to see her leaning back and crossing her arms dramatically. \u201cYou are redistributing my biscuits?\u201d she asked teasingly, her left eyebrow scarcely below her hairline.<\/p>\n

\u201cYou said they were mine. And I like to share.\u201d He smiled smugly. \u201cMaybe I want to show off my girl\u2019s\u2014\u201d He was cut off by a slap to his midsection.<\/p>\n

\u201cShow off your own qualities, my boy<\/em>.\u201d Juliet\u2019s finger wagged in front of his face; then she strained to peek over his shoulder into the hut. \u201cWhat is that man doing for so long? We said nine o\u2019clock, didn\u2019t we?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWe did; and it\u2019s only about a quarter past, Juliet,\u201d Adam placated her. \u201cBe easy on the poor fellow, he\u2019s still recuperating from a nearly fatal injury.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIt\u2019s been four weeks now; and Doctor Martin said he was fully recovered. And really, he hasn\u2019t got that much to pack anyway.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam was saved from a response when he was shoved out of the doorway by a pale hand from behind, and a slightly hoarse voice asked, \u201cDid I hear cookies<\/em>?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, you heard right, Mr. Poole,\u201d Juliet said, snatching the bag out of Adam\u2019s hand and shoving it into Poole\u2019s. \u201cAnd Mr. Cartwright is eager to share them with you.\u201d Had she been a little girl, she\u2019d have stuck her tongue out at him, Adam felt certain.<\/p>\n

Poole looked at Adam, puzzled, and at a nod helped himself to a cookie. The man was still ashen-faced, but he had put on some weight in the past week, and his pallor looked much less unhealthy than it had only a few days ago. Maybe the gunslinger wasn\u2019t quite as fully recovered as Paul had made Juliet think, but Poole was a tough fellow, and he would be all right. He just couldn\u2019t afford more time to heal completely. Every day more he spent here at the line shack could be the one too many. It was more than a small wonder that their schemes hadn\u2019t been revealed already. The sooner Poole left the district, the better.<\/p>\n

Juliet went back to her horse and took a bundle of papers and a book out of the saddlebags. When she returned with them, her face had lost the mock-annoyed expression.<\/p>\n

\u201cWe\u2019ve assembled everything in this portfolio,\u201d she said looking at Poole. She opened the folder and held up an envelope. \u201cThis is the money. You will have to buy the tickets yourself, Mr. Poole. We thought about ordering them, but the telegraph office is not the most private place in town, and it would have been very suspicious if Mr. Cartwright ordered a ticket to New York, and then never went there.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThe next ship to New York leaves San Francisco in two weeks; you shouldn\u2019t have trouble getting there in time,\u201d Adam chipped in. \u201cIn New York you immediately embark on the Great Eastern<\/em>; she leaves for London shortly after you arrive. And don\u2019t forget to keep your head low as long as you\u2019re on land; it would be a real shame if you ran across your dear friend Mr. Raymond.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI don\u2019t know,\u201d Poole drew out. \u201cI sure could have a word or two for him.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cRubbish,\u201d Juliet admitted no contradiction. \u201cYou wouldn\u2019t want to spoil our well-laid plans, would you?\u201d She indicated the papers. \u201cHere\u2019s the letter to my solicitor, Mr. Lorbander. The address is Limeburner Lane, quite easy to find, near the Old Bailey. He will help you with all further arrangements. I requested in my letter that he take you to Barnstoke Hall and introduce you to John Rigby, the caretaker. You\u2019ll hand Mr. Rigby this letter,\u201d she displayed another envelope, \u201cand then you just leave it all to him.\u201d<\/p>\n

She shoved all the papers back into the folder, and handed it Poole, along with the book. \u201cAnd I highly recommend you read this book on the passage to London, Mr. Poole,\u201d she added, looking deeply into his eyes. \u201cMr. Rigby won\u2019t accept a gardener who doesn\u2019t know anything about gardening, so you better learn to be a knowledgeable one.\u201d<\/p>\n

Poole studied the book\u2019s cover. \u201cA Dictionary of Modern Gardening<\/em>,\u201d he read. \u201cYou have a book on everything, don\u2019t you?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cWell, on everything important. Mr. Johnson and Mr. Landreth tell you all about gardening in this book. Please pay special attention to the chapter about pruning roses\u2014I don\u2019t want you ruin my Queen de Bourbon.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYour Queen de\u2014what?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNever mind, Poole,\u201d Adam jumped in before Juliet could get verbose about rose varieties. \u201cJust don\u2019t kill any flowers.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOr people, Mr. Poole.\u201d Juliet held a hand up when Poole opened his mouth to protest. \u201cI know, you already said you won\u2019t exercise your former profession anymore, but…you have to understand, Mr. Poole, that English people are…different. They have a strange sense of humour which might\u2014\u201c<\/p>\n

She raised an eyebrow at Adam\u2019s low \u201cYou don\u2019t say,\u201d and, rolling her eyes, shook her head.<\/p>\n

\u201c…which might make you think they are insulting you, but they aren\u2019t. Just don\u2019t take it personally, stay cool and learn to laugh at yourself.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cMaybe you have a book on that too?\u201d Poole asked with a sarcastic smile.<\/p>\n

\u201cI could offer you the Ladies Book of Etiquette<\/em>,\u201d Juliet replied; and she let a little smirk perform a dance on her face while her eyes twinkled. \u201cBut I assume you will be able to survive without it.\u201d<\/p>\n

She chuckled, and then offered the ex-gunslinger and soon-to-be-gardener her hand. \u201cI\u2019m certain you will manage. Fare well, and good luck, Mr. Poole!\u201d<\/p>\n

Langford Poole, six feet two, westerner through and through, hired killer for the last two decades, adopted a stunning resemblance to Josiah, the stable-boy, as he shuffled his feet, then shook her hand with emphasis, and said sheepishly, \u201cThank you, ma\u2019am. I won\u2019t let you down; and I promise to look after that Queen of Whiskey-flowers.\u201d<\/p>\n

Juliet bit her lips, pressed out a choked, \u201cI\u2019m glad to hear that; thank you, Mr. Poole,\u201d and then turned away abruptly.<\/p>\n

Adam, barely able to suppress a chuckle of his own, clapped Poole on his shoulder. \u201cBefore you start I\u2019d like a word with you alone.\u201d He turned to Juliet. \u201cIf you\u2019ll excuse us….\u201d<\/p>\n

She smiled. \u201cYes; certainly.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam and Poole watched her making her way to where the horses were waiting. When she was out of hearing range, Adam spoke up.<\/p>\n

\u201cPoole, there\u2019s one thing\u2014\u201c<\/p>\n

\u201cSan Francisco.\u201d Poole narrowed his eyes. \u201cChanged your mind about not wanting to know?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNo, I don\u2019t want to hear it. And I want you to forget it.\u201d<\/p>\n

Poole raised his hands. \u201cI said I wouldn\u2019t tell if you took me on. Well, you took me on, and I won\u2019t tell. It was a fair trade.\u201d He let his hands fall back down. \u201cI told you once I always keep my promises. I\u2019m a man of honour!\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam contemplated him for a moment. \u201cYes, I remember. Sorry, I just…I\u2019m dead serious about this, Poole. No one, neither here nor in England is to know that. No one, understood?\u201d<\/p>\n

Poole snorted. \u201cI told you\u2014Are you sure you don\u2019t want to know? It\u2019s really\u2014\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI\u2019m sure.\u201d Adam nodded. \u201cI am sure.\u201d<\/p>\n

Both men\u2019s gazes wandered to Juliet, who was rummaging in her saddlebag, arranging and rearranging things: a picture of forced activity.<\/p>\n

\u201cWhy are you doing this, Cartwright?\u201d Poole broke the silence, tapping the leather folder.<\/p>\n

\u201cBecause I believe everyone deserves a second chance. Because I think you will make the best out of it.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cAnd for the lady.\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam hesitated, then smiled slowly. \u201cAnd for the lady.\u201d He watched Poole\u2019s face, his knowing nod, and on sudden impulse he asked, \u201cAnd you? You are doing this for the lady too, aren\u2019t you?\u201d<\/p>\n

Poole stared at his feet. \u201cYes,\u201d he said very quietly.<\/p>\n

\u201cI thought you didn\u2019t like her. If I recall correctly you called her a \u2018snobby smart mouth.\u2019\u201d<\/p>\n

Poole, baring his teeth, squinted his eyes at the still-low sun. He chewed on his cheeks for a while, then looked back at Adam. \u201cYeah, well, she\u2019s kinda strange. But she grows on you, y\u2019know?\u201d<\/p>\n

Adam laughed. \u201cOh, yeah, that she does!\u201d<\/p>\n

They shook hands without changing more words, and then Langford Poole fastened his small bundle to the saddle of the horse Adam had brought him, and mounted up. Adam watched his figure getting smaller and smaller while he rode into his future.<\/p>\n

The man he had nearly killed, even though he had tried not to. The man who had nearly killed him. And what for?<\/p>\n

He felt commotion at his side, and then there was Juliet\u2019s arm sneaking around his, and her fingers entwining with his. She squeezed his hand and laid her head on his shoulder, nibbling with her soft lips at the tender spot on his neck, just behind his ear.<\/p>\n

\u201cAre we doing the right thing?\u201d she breathed.<\/p>\n

\u201cIt\u2019s a bit late to ask that now, don\u2019t you think?\u201d He raised their entangled hands, and kissed her fingers, one by one. \u201cAnyhow, when Mr. Proudfoot asked, and Paul, you were very convincingly adamant that it was the right thing. They wouldn\u2019t have played along if you hadn\u2019t.\u201d He buried his face in her silky hair and inhaled her scent of honey and perfume. \u201cDon\u2019t worry. Poole\u2019s going to be fine. He\u2019ll make it.\u201d<\/p>\n

He didn\u2019t just say it. He truly believed it. The more he had talked to Poole these past few weeks, the surer he had become that the man was ready for a change. And Juliet\u2019s choice of profession for the gunslinger was as much of a change as a man could make: from a hired killer to a paid protector of plants. When Adam had marveled at the coincidence that just one particular position had to be filled, Juliet had grinned. \u201cThere is no such thing as coincidence, Adam,\u201d she had said. \u201cI thought it was highly appropriate.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, he\u2019ll make it,\u201d she said now. \u201cBut if he murders my Queen de Bourbon…\u201d She turned to look into his face, smilingly sending him a shower of sparkles from her eyes, then her glance fell on their interlaced hands. \u201cIt\u2019s unbelievable,\u201d she said while tenderly stroking the soft, pink flesh of his palm. \u201cEven your thumb finally healed. I really thought it was a lost cause.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI promised you it would heal.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cYes, but you nearly couldn\u2019t keep that promise.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIn the end I did. In the end I kept all my promises.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cIn the end, yes. But it was a long way.\u201d She bent over his hand, and pressed her lips on his palm.<\/p>\n

Adam opened his hand and cupped her cheek. She leaned into his touch, and they stayed like that for a moment until he pulled her to his chest.<\/p>\n

\u201cAll is well that ends well, Mylady,\u201d he said and kissed her forehead.<\/p>\n

Juliet leaned back in his embrace and lifted an eyebrow. \u201cAnd just because Marlowe has said that, you think I\u2019ll accept it?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cI think you\u2019ll accept it because it\u2019s true.\u201d He drew her back. \u201cAnd it was Shakespeare who said it, Juliet.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cOh, Marlowe, Shakespeare, whatever you call him.\u201d Her low voice was muffled even more because her face was buried in his shoulder, but he felt the telltale twitching of suppressed laughter.<\/p>\n

\u201cYeah,\u201d he said. \u201cWhatever you call him. I prefer Shakespeare though; and I just love his immortal words: Come live with me, and be my love; And we will all the pleasures prove That hills and valleys, dales and fields, Woods or steepy mountain yields<\/em>.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cNow that is really<\/em> Marlowe, Adam!\u201d Juliet\u2019s face suddenly was in front of his, very indignant with tightly pressed lips and reproachful eyes.<\/p>\n

\u201cOh, Marlowe, Shakespeare,\u201d Adam said gaily and pulled her back to his chest. \u201cWhatever you call him, Mylady.\u201d<\/p>\n

He felt her trembling again, and then heard her saying silently, \u201cSay it again, Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cSay what?\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cThe…immortal words.\u201d<\/p>\n

\u201cCome live with me, and be my love<\/em>…\u201d<\/p>\n

And she sighed.<\/p>\n

___________________________________________________________________<\/p>\n

When we are no longer able to change a situation,
\nwe are challenged to change ourselves. ~ Victor Frankl<\/em><\/p>\n

Who ever lov’d, that lov’d not at first sight? ~ Christopher Marlowe<\/em><\/p>\n

*** finis ***<\/p>\n

 <\/p>\n

\n

This story was beta-read by Sandspur and Sklamb, the most wonderful beta-readers and best teachers a writer could have. Thank you both for your wisdom, humour, and never-ending patience.<\/p>\n

***<\/p>\n

Disclaimer: All publicly recognizable characters, settings, etc. are the property of their respective owners. The original characters and plot are the property of the author. No money is being made from this work. No copyright infringement is intended.<\/em><\/p>\n

Next Story in The Art-Universe Series:<\/strong><\/p>\n

A Warm Welcome<\/a>
\nMy Story Index<\/a><\/p>\n<\/div>\n

<\/div>\n

<\/g><\/svg><\/i> \"Loading\"<\/p>\n

<\/div>\n","protected":false},"excerpt":{"rendered":"

Both Adam Cartwright and Juliet Heatherstone encounter someone from their past, with grievous impact on their lives. Where will they set their Priorities? Life or honour? Safety of a once-in-a-lifetime offer or perchance to dream of even more? <\/p>\n

58,200 words, rated T <\/p>\n

The Art-Universe series, links to all the stories within the series included.<\/p>\n","protected":false},"author":20,"featured_media":13033,"comment_status":"open","ping_status":"closed","sticky":false,"template":"template-full-width-post.php","format":"standard","meta":{"jetpack_post_was_ever_published":false,"_jetpack_newsletter_access":"","_jetpack_dont_email_post_to_subs":false,"_jetpack_newsletter_tier_id":0,"_jetpack_memberships_contains_paywalled_content":false,"_jetpack_memberships_contains_paid_content":false,"footnotes":""},"categories":[1005,23,41,40],"tags":[],"class_list":["post-2977","post","type-post","status-publish","format-standard","has-post-thumbnail","hentry","category-adam-cartwright","category-drama","category-hurtcomfort","category-challenges","wpcat-1005-id","wpcat-23-id","wpcat-41-id","wpcat-40-id"],"a3_pvc":{"activated":true,"total_views":10796,"today_views":0},"jetpack_featured_media_url":"https:\/\/i0.wp.com\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/wp-content\/uploads\/2016\/06\/Showdown3.jpg?fit=761%2C669&ssl=1","jetpack_likes_enabled":true,"jetpack-related-posts":[{"id":2931,"url":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/?p=2931","url_meta":{"origin":2977,"position":0},"title":"The Art of Horse Selling (by faust)","author":"faust","date":"June 23, 2011","format":false,"excerpt":"Adam Cartwright has a lot of things to deal with: burglars, unwanted newspaper articles about his family, and someone who doesn't want to saddle a horse. Will he at least be able to survive the whole mess? A WHN for Enter Mark Twain, in a way. 31,100 words, rated T\u2026","rel":"","context":"In "Adam Cartwright"","block_context":{"text":"Adam Cartwright","link":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/?cat=1005"},"img":{"alt_text":"","src":"https:\/\/i0.wp.com\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/wp-content\/uploads\/2017\/03\/Black-Stallion.jpg?fit=400%2C300&ssl=1&resize=350%2C200","width":350,"height":200},"classes":[]},{"id":2975,"url":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/?p=2975","url_meta":{"origin":2977,"position":1},"title":"The Missing Week or The Art of Convalescing (by faust)","author":"faust","date":"July 6, 2011","format":false,"excerpt":"The way to recovery can be stony. But sometimes obstacles come from the most unexpected origins. And just how many times will Doctor Martin have to come to the Ponderosa to patch up Adam once again? 16,750 words, rated T The Art-Universe series, links to all the stories within the\u2026","rel":"","context":"In "Adam Cartwright"","block_context":{"text":"Adam Cartwright","link":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/?cat=1005"},"img":{"alt_text":"Elizabeth, my love","src":"https:\/\/i0.wp.com\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/wp-content\/uploads\/2019\/08\/Fragments.jpg?fit=577%2C467&ssl=1&resize=350%2C200","width":350,"height":200,"srcset":"https:\/\/i0.wp.com\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/wp-content\/uploads\/2019\/08\/Fragments.jpg?fit=577%2C467&ssl=1&resize=350%2C200 1x, https:\/\/i0.wp.com\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/wp-content\/uploads\/2019\/08\/Fragments.jpg?fit=577%2C467&ssl=1&resize=525%2C300 1.5x"},"classes":[]},{"id":9563,"url":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/?p=9563","url_meta":{"origin":2977,"position":2},"title":"The Art of Bronco Busting (by faust)","author":"faust","date":"August 20, 2014","format":false,"excerpt":"It might look like everyday business, but it's more, much more. Ben makes some quite interesting observations, and Juliet learns something, too. 2,300 words 2450 words, rated K The Art-Universe Series, links to stories within the series are included.","rel":"","context":"In "Humor"","block_context":{"text":"Humor","link":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/?cat=4"},"img":{"alt_text":"","src":"https:\/\/i0.wp.com\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/wp-content\/uploads\/2014\/08\/AdamRiding.jpg?fit=455%2C411&ssl=1&resize=350%2C200","width":350,"height":200},"classes":[]},{"id":9652,"url":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/?p=9652","url_meta":{"origin":2977,"position":3},"title":"Night Duty Or The Art of Living the Moment (by faust)","author":"faust","date":"September 4, 2014","format":false,"excerpt":"\"You go.\" Dreaded words, Juliet knew that, but Adam simply had to admit that this night's duty had lain heavily on her shoulders and to understand it was his turn to pacify their unhappy child. 1225 words, rated K The Art-Universe Series, links to stories within the series are included.","rel":"","context":"In "Adam Cartwright"","block_context":{"text":"Adam Cartwright","link":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/?cat=1005"},"img":{"alt_text":"","src":"https:\/\/i0.wp.com\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/wp-content\/uploads\/2014\/09\/Henry-CartwrightTitle-Im.jpg?fit=308%2C477&ssl=1&resize=350%2C200","width":350,"height":200},"classes":[]},{"id":2916,"url":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/?p=2916","url_meta":{"origin":2977,"position":4},"title":"Somewhere Beyond the Sea or The Art of the Impossible (by faust)","author":"faust","date":"November 29, 2011","format":false,"excerpt":"Prequel set in Adam's college years in Boston. A formal ball, a friendly social, a red dress, a flamingo, and the sea, the sea! The beginning of Adam's complicated love life, and, somewhere beyond the sea, someone's first tentative steps into becoming The Queen. Can be read by itself, yet\u2026","rel":"","context":"In "Alternate Universe"","block_context":{"text":"Alternate Universe","link":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/?cat=7"},"img":{"alt_text":"","src":"https:\/\/i0.wp.com\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/wp-content\/uploads\/2014\/04\/Somewhere1-e1405509498935.jpg?fit=560%2C327&ssl=1&resize=350%2C200","width":350,"height":200,"srcset":"https:\/\/i0.wp.com\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/wp-content\/uploads\/2014\/04\/Somewhere1-e1405509498935.jpg?fit=560%2C327&ssl=1&resize=350%2C200 1x, https:\/\/i0.wp.com\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/wp-content\/uploads\/2014\/04\/Somewhere1-e1405509498935.jpg?fit=560%2C327&ssl=1&resize=525%2C300 1.5x"},"classes":[]},{"id":15570,"url":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/?p=15570","url_meta":{"origin":2977,"position":5},"title":"Night of the Star (by faust)","author":"faust","date":"December 25, 2017","format":false,"excerpt":"ry was written for the 2017 Advent Calendar - Day 5 Summary:\u00a0 Christmas invitations extend beyond the borders of the Ponderosa. Rating:\u00a0 G\u00a0 \u00a02,800 words","rel":"","context":"In "Alternate Universe"","block_context":{"text":"Alternate Universe","link":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/?cat=7"},"img":{"alt_text":"","src":"https:\/\/i0.wp.com\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/wp-content\/uploads\/2016\/12\/00001_Advent1.jpg?fit=791%2C680&ssl=1&resize=350%2C200","width":350,"height":200,"srcset":"https:\/\/i0.wp.com\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/wp-content\/uploads\/2016\/12\/00001_Advent1.jpg?fit=791%2C680&ssl=1&resize=350%2C200 1x, https:\/\/i0.wp.com\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/wp-content\/uploads\/2016\/12\/00001_Advent1.jpg?fit=791%2C680&ssl=1&resize=525%2C300 1.5x, https:\/\/i0.wp.com\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/wp-content\/uploads\/2016\/12\/00001_Advent1.jpg?fit=791%2C680&ssl=1&resize=700%2C400 2x"},"classes":[]}],"jetpack_sharing_enabled":true,"_links":{"self":[{"href":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/index.php?rest_route=\/wp\/v2\/posts\/2977","targetHints":{"allow":["GET"]}}],"collection":[{"href":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/index.php?rest_route=\/wp\/v2\/posts"}],"about":[{"href":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/index.php?rest_route=\/wp\/v2\/types\/post"}],"author":[{"embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/index.php?rest_route=\/wp\/v2\/users\/20"}],"replies":[{"embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/index.php?rest_route=%2Fwp%2Fv2%2Fcomments&post=2977"}],"version-history":[{"count":0,"href":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/index.php?rest_route=\/wp\/v2\/posts\/2977\/revisions"}],"wp:featuredmedia":[{"embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/index.php?rest_route=\/wp\/v2\/media\/13033"}],"wp:attachment":[{"href":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/index.php?rest_route=%2Fwp%2Fv2%2Fmedia&parent=2977"}],"wp:term":[{"taxonomy":"category","embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/index.php?rest_route=%2Fwp%2Fv2%2Fcategories&post=2977"},{"taxonomy":"post_tag","embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/bonanzabrand.info\/library\/index.php?rest_route=%2Fwp%2Fv2%2Ftags&post=2977"}],"curies":[{"name":"wp","href":"https:\/\/api.w.org\/{rel}","templated":true}]}}